Tags: Bdsm, Choking sex, sex toys, Sub female, masochist, Edging.
Lengths : 5k words.
Something I hate is those who break the rules.
"Miss…? Who's your name? Your so beautiful, dear "
"My name... Is Seol Yoona from Nmixx, Sir but you can call me Sullyoon."
Sullyoon's blush deepened to a shade of crushed roses, her fingers nervously twisting the hem of her dress as she dipped into a practiced bow.
The way her lips lingered on the syllables of her stage name—soft, almost reverent—made my fingers twitch against the tablecloth.
The manager—balding, —guided Sullyoon toward the empty chair beside mine with a grip too tight to be gentle. Her fingers twitched in his grasp, knuckles paling under the pressure as he deposited her like a wrapped gift onto the plush seat.
"Our Sullyoon is a kind and hardworking girl," he announced, voice artificially bright. "Please take care of our girl, Sir." His smile stretched thin enough to split.
I looked at the manager with a nod of my eye, I told him to leave the two of us. Adam's apple bobbed violently before he bowed—too deep, too fast—and scurried backward like a crab retreating from a predator.
The door clicked shut with finality, sealing us in a silence thick enough to drown in.
I remember Mr. Lee once saying.
Try to smile at others, so that the atmosphere is not tense. Made them comfortable.
So I smiled—the kind that doesn't reach my eyes—and watched Sullyoon's fingers tighten around her clutch purse.
"I didn't expect that besides being beautiful, you were also on time".
Her blush deepened to a shade of crushed roses, spreading down her throat to disappear beneath the scandalous neckline of her dress.
"In fact you are actually very great, coming earlier than the promised time, Sir," she murmured, her voice polished smooth—too smooth—like a trainee's bow before debut evaluations.
"Don't be too formal," I said, tilting my head just enough to catch the nervous dart of her tongue moistening her lips.
"You can call me Sunbae... or Oppa."
She blinked—twice—before her lashes fluttered downward, casting spidery shadows on her cheeks. The pause stretched like caramel between us, sticky and sweet with hesitation.
"Okay..." Her voice was a whisper, barely louder than the clink of silverware. "Oppa ."
The corner of my mouth twitched.
"Better."
I reached for my wineglass, swirling the burgundy liquid lazily. "I heard your group, Nmixx, is made up of talented members from JYP’s agency."
Sullyoon straightened slightly—her spine rigid beneath the thin fabric of her dress—but the tremor in her fingers betrayed her.
"No, Oppa," she murmured, eyes flicking down to her untouched water glass. "We have pass struggle and trained hard to get to this point."
I nodded.
“Can you tell us what you have gone through to get to this point? “
Sullyoon’s fingers traced the rim of her champagne flute—never drinking, just circling the edge with a dancer’s precision. She spoke of fourteen-hour practice sessions, of heels splitting open blisters mid-performance, of swallowing blood from bitten lips during encore stages. Her voice trembled when she recalled their first win—how she’d crumpled to her knees backstage, her sobs muffled by Lily’s jacket.
"But now—" Her manicured nail snapped off a crystal flute’s stem. The glass didn’t break, but her composure did. "Our latest comeback didn’t even chart Top 50."
A bitter laugh escaped her, sharp as shattered glass.
"Big agency privilege, they say—what privilege? We sleep in practice rooms more than in our dorms.”
As far as I remember, it was always like that, they came to me with a sad story, their hopes and dreams.
"Its a pity that your group members are so talented," I murmured, swirling the wineglass absently.
"Yeah", Sullyoon in short.
I looked at her pretty face that was like a fairy. Then I decided.
" I could help you and your group, I can fix that".
"Can you?"
"Didn't you come here with that purpose".
Sullyoon nodded.
"If you want my help look at this".
I slid the plastic bag across the table—crinkling as it caught on the edge of her plate. Her fingers hesitated before curling around the handles, knuckles whitening as she lifted it into her lap. The weight made her breath hitch; whatever was inside shifted with a dense, muffled thud. She glanced up at me, eyes wide as saucers, lips parted in silent questions.
I know the facial expressions. Confused. Doubts. Considerations.
"Didn't your manager tell you what kind of person I am", Sullyoon looked at me and nodded softly,"What has he said about me?"
"Manager Oppa said," she whispered, her voice fraying at the edges like torn silk, "you are a shortcut to the success of any idol group."
Her throat worked around an unspoken but, fingers tightening around the bag's handles until the plastic groaned. "But there's... a price."
"He's right, Sullyoon-ssi," I murmured, leaning close enough to catch the jasmine-and-fear scent clinging to her skin.
"I'm like a genie. With the flick of my finger"—my thumb brushed her lower lip, smearing her peach gloss—"I can make you and you successful in this industry. But you have to pay a fair price.”
"May I think about it again".
"No. If you don't give me an answer right now, I assume you don't agree with it."
Always like that, they doubt their own decisions, making me wait for certainty and wasting my precious time, I don't have time to remember it, which is why I convince myself not to make room for doubt.
I was about to leave but then Sullyoon said, "I'll do it," her voice cracking mid-sentence like thin ice underfoot.
I smiled while holding her chin—not gently, just enough to feel the delicate bones shift beneath my fingers—and murmured, "The right decision. Follow me."
Her pulse rubbed against my thumb, but she didn’t pull away.
***
We arrived at the hotel room which was right in the restaurant where we had dinner just now, if I am not mistaken, Mr. Lee who had booked well in advance.
The door clicked shut behind us, its sound muffled by the thick carpeting. Sullyoon stood frozen near the entrance, her grip on the plastic bag turning the material translucent under her nails.
I took a deep breath, then I asked Sullyoon, "Do you still want to do it? You can leave before it's too late."
My voice carried no warmth—just the clinical detachment of a man who'd seen this scene play out too many times.
Her shoulders trembled as she nodded, tears pooling but never falling—idol-trained restraint keeping them captive.
"I will do it," she whispered, voice frayed at the edges. "We have no other choice.”
Then I said to Sullyoon, "Before that, there are rules that you must know and obey. First, keep what happened a secret. Secondly, I will only grant three requests from you after that you will be free. Third, you should not have a social romantic with other men we call it boyfriend or have sex with other men while we are playing this game. And fourth, If you give up on all of this, say the safe word elephant, but If you give up then you can't come to me anymore."
Actually, there are still many rules that she needs to know but well that's it.
" You can change your clothes in the bathroom", Sullyoon nodded and before closing the door, I warned her, "Almost forgot, I'm not used to playing soft so you have to be prepared, later".
The moment the bathroom door clicked shut, I reached into the wardrobe where Mr. Lee had already prepared everything—tripod, camera, silk robe draped like a shadow over the hanger. The tripod’s legs unfolded with a series of smooth metallic clicks, its joints extending silently as I positioned it at the foot of the king-sized bed.
Then—movement. The bathroom door creaked open. Sullyoon emerged, her silhouette blurred behind the frosted glass before the door swung fully open.
And there she stood.
The latex clung to Sullyoon like a second skin, every dip and curve illuminated by the dim bedroom lighting—translucent enough to showcase the frantic rise and fall of her ribcage. Her arms crossed instinctively over her bare breasts, fingers digging into the soft flesh of her upper arms, while her thighs pressed together so tightly they trembled. The outfit left nothing to the imagination: nipples pebbled under the cool air, the shadow between her legs stark against the glossy material.
Damn, she's so hot. But I must keep my authority.
"Come here," I commanded, watching Sullyoon take one hesitant step forward before I raised a finger. "Ah...ah... Not by walking." My lips curved as her breath hitched. "Crawl like a good kitty cat.”
Her knees hit the carpet with a muffled thud, the latex squeaking obscenely as she lowered herself onto all fours. Her spine arched—too perfect, too practiced—the movement sending her breasts swaying beneath the skintight material. She kept her chin lifted, eyes fixed on some invisible point above my shoulder, as if refusing to acknowledge the wet sound of her thighs separating with each shuffle forward.
The choker's cold links slithered through my fingers before settling against her throat with a decisive click. Her pulse hammered visibly beneath the silver, fast as a rabbit's.
"Good kitty cat," I murmured, tightening the collar just enough to make her swallow reflexively. "Are you ready to play with your new master?"
Sullyoon nodded.
I traced the seam of her lip with my thumb—slow, deliberate—feeling the soft give of flesh beneath the pressure. Her breath hitched when I hooked a finger inside, pressing down on her tongue until her jaw trembled.
"If your master asks, you should answer. Understand?" My voice was velvet-wrapped steel.
Sullyoon's lips trembled around my fingers.
"Y-yes, Master," she whispered.
Maybe I should start with the easiest first.
“Open your mouth, good kitty".
I pointed my finger to her mouth while commanding her, "Let's see how your mouth works, good kitty."
Sullyoon's lips parted without hesitation—her jaw slackening like a marionette with its strings cut. I traced the damp seam of her lower lip with my thumb, pressing just hard enough to make her whimper before slipping two fingers past her teeth. Her tongue fluttered against my caught knuckles, warm and wet, her breath hitching as she hollowed her cheeks instinctively.
It's very disappointing.
"You have to put in a little effort, good kitty," I murmured, watching the spit string between my fingers and her swollen lips, "Or Master will give you punishment."
Sullyoon's eyes watered as she nodded, her throat working convulsively around nothing—trying, failing, to suppress another gag.
This time when I pressed deeper, her lips stretched white around my knuckles. Her tongue flattened instinctively beneath the invasion, its heat almost obscene against my skin. For three glorious seconds, she held—her nostrils flaring with forced calm—before her body betrayed her violently.
A wet, convulsive cough ripped through her as she wrenched away, doubling over with her hands slapping against the carpet. Drool splattered the pristine fibers in glistening arcs, her shoulders heaving as she gasped like a drowning woman.
I knelt beside her, gathering her sweat-damp hair into a loose ponytail before yanking it back sharply.
"Ugh...ugh..." she choked, her tear-streaked face tilting upward at my merciless pull.
The sight of her ruined makeup—mascara bleeding into the hollows beneath her eye.
"It's a pity you failed, bad kitty," I murmured, stroking her scalp almost tenderly before tightening my grip. "Now you need punishment."
Sullyoon blinked up at me with wet, dilated pupils—her lips trembling around uneven breaths. "I'm sorry, Master," she whispered, her voice frayed raw from gagging.
I said nothing as I retrieved the handcuffs from the nightstand, their chrome surface glinting coldly under the dimmed lights. The metal clicked open with surgical precision before I seized her wrist, pressing the cool band against her pulse point.
She flinched but didn't resist as I guided her arms upward, securing them to the wrought-iron bedpost above her head. The chain links tightened with each subtle shift of her body, leaving her suspended like a marionette with its strings cut.
She shook her head, a silent plea trembling on her parted lips, but I ignored her and attached the first clamp to her left nipple.
The moment the cold metal teeth bit into her tender flesh, Sullyoon arched violently against the restraints—her breath exploding in a sharp, ragged gasp. A thin whine escaped her throat as I flicked the tiny switch on the side of the clamp, activating the subtle vibration function.
"There," I murmured, pressing my thumb against the underside of her breast to feel the rapid-fire pulse beneath her skin.
"If you can endure this for ten ..." My fingers trailed down to her other nipple, pinching the stiff peak before attaching its twin. "As your master I would grant you any wishes .”
I saw her trying to hold it.
Sullyoon's breath came in shallow bursts, her chest rising and falling with increasing urgency as the first wave of electricity buzzed through the clamps. Her toes curled against the sheets, the latex squeaking faintly as her thighs tensed. A bead of sweat trickled down her temple and Her teeth sank into her lower lip—hard enough to leave indents—but she didn't make a sound.
At the thirty-second mark, her restraint began to fray. A high-pitched whimper escaped her throat as the vibrations intensified, her nipples darkening to an angry red beneath the relentless stimulation. Her hips twitched involuntarily, the movement sending the chain links rattling against the bedpost.
"M-Master," she gasped, her voice cracking under the strain, "it's too—ah—*too much*—”
"You can do it kitty."
"Urg.. Please Master, I can't."
"Yes. You can."
"No please".
"Come on you can do it"
Sullyoon closed her eyes as groaning in agony and then said, "Elephant."
Safety word being told.
It's mean she gave up.
Huh, whatever. Rule is rule.
I clicked the restraints open with a sigh, watching her scramble backward like a startled animal.
Sullyoon sobbed as looked at me like I am terrifying monster.
"I'm sorry," Sullyoon gasped, "Please don't—don't anything to me or my members because of this." Her voice cracked on the last syllable, raw from screaming.
The handcuffs clicked open.
"Calm down," I said, dabbing at the sweat pooling in the hollow of her throat. Her pulse jumped beneath my fingers.
"It's fine. The game is over." The clamps came next; she whimpered when the suction broke with a wet pop.
"I won't touch you. Won't do anything to you or your members." Her eyes darted to the untouched contract on the nightstand. "I'm not a psychopath or Monster.”
Sullyoon's breathing hitched—her fingers twitching toward the discarded latex crumpled at her feet.
"But my manager said—" The words tumbled out like broken glass, sharp-edged and desperate. "He said If I don't agree to serve you, you could destroy me and our group. Even our company.”
"Did you come here by force".
She nodded.
Fuck. I hated it. I fucking hate whose again my rule.
I draped my suit jacket over Sullyoon's trembling shoulders—the Armani wool swallowing her delicate frame whole. Her tear-streaked cheeks glistened under the dim lighting as I thumbed away a stray droplet, the salt dampening my cuff.
"Don't worry," I murmured, stretching my lips into what I hoped resembled warmth. The smile felt alien on my face—like wearing someone else's skin. "You can leave. I promise I won't touch you. Or your group. Or that incompetent agency of yours."
***
How is the service provided by Sullyoon? Did you enjoy it young master?
Two questions came out of Sullyoon's manager's foul mouth before grimacing in pain while holding onto his legs.
"Stand up," I said, voice colder than the ice melting in my abandoned scotch.
The manager scrambled to his knees, palms slipping on the polished marble floor of the hotel bathroom. Just as he reached for the sink to pull himself up, I kicked of his knee—the satisfying crunch of bone against tile punctuated by his choked scream.
"Don't ever bring me a toy that you force and threaten," I said, grinding my heel into the soft flesh of his inner thigh until he whimpered. "I fucking hate it."
"I am sorry, Young Master"
He tried to stand up but I kick him again.
"I didn't need you fucking apologize, I Just need you to fucking understand my rule that You broke ".
I furious looked at him.
He nodded.
"Get off from my sight"
The door clicked shut behind him, leaving me alone with the scent of fear and expensive cologne. I turned the faucet on full blast, the icy water biting into my palms as I splashed it across my face.
"What a mess," I muttered, watching the words fog the glass.
I got out of the Toilet.
The bathroom door swung open too fast—my shoulder clipped something soft, sending a sharp floral perfume into my lungs right before the impact. A body staggered back with a gasp, high heels skidding on marble. My hand shot out instinctively, catching a slender wrist before she could fall.
"I'm sorry, miss—" The apology died in my throat as manicured nails dug into my forearm.
The woman tilted her head. Recognition flickered across her face—first confusion, then outrage. "You again," she hissed.
"Did I know you?"
The woman crossed her arms in a haughty tone.
"Still pretending to forget, you Mr. Perverted. Didn't you stalk me and want to do something inappropriate to me a few days ago?" Her voice dripped with venom, each syllable sharp enough to draw blood.
I still don't remember.
"I'm sorry Miss, but I really don't remember and I didn't know who you're ".
The woman snorted in annoyance, " Oh gosh, you really have no idea who I am."
I nodded
"Karina, one of the famous idol group members in South Korea.Aespa", she said in a somewhat arrogant tone.
Karina. Aespa.
Ah... I got it. That's Karina. The weird girl.
"Oh, that Karina?" I muttered, studying the way her nostrils flared when I said it. Suddenly her pretty face twisted into something ugly—lips pursed tight enough to bleach the color from them.
"What do you mean That Karina?" Her voice hit a pitch that made my molars ache.
She stepped closer, her designer heels clicking like a countdown on the marble.
"Nothing. Just ignore my unimportant words," I said, turning away—only for her to seize my wrist with surprising strength. Her nails bit crescent moons into my skin.
"What are you doing?" I hissed.
Karina's smirk widened, her grip tightening like a vice.
"I asked myself what a perverted person like you is doing," she purred, leaning in until her breath warmed my jaw.
"Could it be that you're stalking someone?" Her eyelashes fluttered—a calculated flutter. "Or is it me you're stalking?”
I looked at her intensely.
She's weird but also interesting
I pushed her against the wall, our eyes met and when I looked again she was so beautiful. The overhead light caught the delicate arch of her eyebrows—the way they furrowed in outrage rather than fear—and for a split second. Her pupils dilated, swallowing the brown of her irises as my forearm pressed into the hollow of her throat. She looked shocked by the sudden treatment, lips parting around a gasp that never came.
I smirked and said, "You're right, I'm here on purpose to stalk you, then what will you do after you find out?" It was a lie.
Of course I'm not that kind of weirdo, stalking someone.
The woman's gaze changed sharply.
"This is what I will do," she said, and suddenly her knee jerked up—hard—right between my legs.
Fuck…. It hurts.
Karina's smirk deepened as I staggered back, the pain radiating in nauseating waves through my groin. She tilted her head, eyes glinting with sadistic amusement.
"How does it feel, Mr. Pervert?" she purred, tapping one stiletto against the marble for emphasis.
"Mmph... It doesn't hurt at all," I lied through clenched teeth, tasting copper where I'd bitten my tongue.
Karina's laughter—sharp as shattered glass—echoed down the hallway as she strode away, hips swaying with deliberate provocation.
"We'll meet again," I called after her, my voice bouncing off the marble walls.
Karina didn't turn—just thrust her middle finger skyward and saying, "Help someone help me, there is perverted man here".
After shouting loudly, Karina looked at me, then With lip language she hinted, "Fuck you".
****
"Please, Fuck me, Master".
The words came out ragged and desperate from Karina's swollen lips, her chin glistening with spit and something thicker—my cum streaked across her cheeks like war paint. The leash around her neck pulled taut as she arched her back, presenting herself like the obedient bitch she'd become. Her tongue lolled out, pink and eager, catching a stray droplet of my release as it dripped from her jawline.
The transformation was complete: from haughty idol to debased pet, her naked body trembling with need.
I dragged my fingers through the mess on her face, gathering streaks of cum clinging to her cheekbone.
"Clean it with your mouth you such naught girl," She whimpered when I pressed the slick digits against her parted lips—her tongue darting out instinctively before catching herself.
Then Karina’s mouth closed around my fingers with obscene enthusiasm, hollowing her cheeks as she sucked them clean. Her eyelashes fluttered shut in something resembling bliss.
"You like it that much?" I murmured, watching her throat work as she swallowed.
"Master, please," Karina begged. Her thighs trembled so violently the bedframe creaked. "I need you inside me."
The overhead light caught the spit-slick sheen of her swollen lips when she finally released me with a wet pop.
I traced the swollen lips of her cunt with my fingertips—feathering over her clit just long enough to make her hips jerk—before delivering a sharp, stinging slap to her slick folds.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
The sound cracked through the room like a whip. Karina's entire body arched off the mattress, her scream dissolving into a shuddering moan as her thighs clenched around nothing.
"So impatient," I murmured, watching her clit throb under the delayed sting. Her wetness glistened on my palm—pearls of arousal smeared across my lifeline—before I wiped them carelessly against her inner thigh.
The dildo cracked against her clit before she could finish, the wet smack echoing off the walls. Karina jerked, a strangled cry tearing from her throat as her hips bucked involuntarily.
"Shut fuck up, naughty girl," I growled, pressing the cold silicone against her entrance, watching her muscles flutter in protest. "Listen. Your master is going to put this toy in your useless pussy. If you can resist not to come, I’ll give you a reward. Understand?"
Karina nodded.
The black silicone parted her slick folds with obscene ease—her body swallowing the toy whole in one brutal thrust that punched the air from her lungs. A garbled scream tore from her throat as her back arched off the mattress, her thighs clamping around the intrusion with convulsive strength.
"*Ugh—f-full—so full—!*”
Holding the handle of the dildo, I watched her stomach quiver with each shallow breath.
"Such naughty girl," I murmured, twisting the toy just enough to make her clench around it. "Very disrespectful. How should you behave if your master satisfies you?"
Karina's thighs trembled, her toes curling into the sheets as she swallowed hard. The flush on her chest deepened when I tugged the dildo halfway out—only to slam it back in with a wet snap that tore a broken moan from her lips.
"T-thank you," she gasped, her voice fraying at the edges, "Master.”
Karina’s voice cracked on the third thrust, her body jerking like a marionette with its strings cut. The dildo pistoned in and out of her with obscene squelches, each stroke dragging her slickness across the sheets beneath her. Her thighs trembled, her toes curling into the mattress as she fought—and failed—to keep her hips still. The room reeked of sex, of sweat and silicone and the salt-tang of her arousal dripping onto the bed.
Her manicured nails clawed at the sheets, her once-pristine idol image reduced to this—a whimpering, drooling mess, her hair tangled, her makeup smeared into grotesque streaks. The fans who worshipped her would’ve recoiled in horror if they saw their goddess now, spread open and begging for more.
"Look at yourself," I murmured, dragging the dildo out agonizingly slow, watching her hips chase it with desperate little jerks.
"Is this what an idol group looks like? The It girl of the fourth generation? How would your precious fans react if they knew their precious goodies, Karina was just a desperate little slut?”
Her answer came garbled around the saliva pooling in her mouth—chin glistening, eyes rolling back as the silicone stretched her obscenely.
"Mmmph... I don't care if for master, fame, luxury or social status I can throw it away." Her throat worked around the words like they were physical things she had to swallow. "I'm only for you, Master."
Hearing it, I felt satisfied.
"Good answer, my naughty girl," I murmured, twisting the dildo just enough to make her thighs spasm. "Now I permit you to come."
The moment the words left my lips, Karina's body arched like a live wire—her spine bending into a perfect bowstring as I drove the toy into her with punishing speed. The wet slap of silicone against flesh punctuated each thrust, her cunt convulsing around the intrusion with such violence I could feel the vibrations through the handle. Her scream tore through the room, raw and unfiltered, as her orgasm hit—a tsunami of sensation that left her clawing at the sheets, her manicured nails shredding the fabric beneath her.
***
The Manager hotel bowed before me and with a trembling he said, "I'm sorry Young Master, they're new people so don't know who you are".
Behind him, two security staff prostrated themselves trembling and did not dare to look at me. Their foreheads pressed against the marble floor, dress shoes squeaking as they shuffled backward on their knees.
I sighed.
"Well, I forgive them," I said, watching the manager's shoulders slump in palpable relief—right before his spine snapped straight again as I continued, "But isn't the subordinate's fault the responsibility of the superior?"
"What did you mean, Young Master".
I turned around and said, "I told your director to find the right person for your position."
The manager’s breath hitched audibly, his polished Oxfords scraping against marble as he swayed on his knees. His tie, once impeccably knotted, now hung limp like a noose half-tied.
Then.
The car door clicked shut behind me, sealing me in leather-scented silence. Mr. Lee’s reflection smirked at me from the rearview mirror—his crow’s feet crinkling around eyes that held decades of unspoken amusement.
"It seems," he drawled, adjusting his cufflinks with deliberate slowness, "that this is the second time someone has misunderstood you again, young master." The words dripped with honeyed sarcasm, each syllable polished to a lethal sheen.
Such an old fox. He knows how to be sarcastic.
I cleared my throat.
"Do you know, Mr. Lee," I murmured, "they say if you meet someone once it's incidental. Twice?That's a sign. But the third time?" My smile sharpened. "That's destiny carving your name into their ribs.”
"Who is that unlucky person, young master?"
Here is it. The cunning old man's mouth.
"You don't need to know".
Outside the car.
The billboard loomed over Seoul’s neon sprawl—a fifty-foot testament to manufactured perfection. There she was, frozen in mid-laugh, lips glossed to an impossible sheen, eyes crinkled just enough to feign warmth.
Suddenly, remembered her.
"Arrange a meeting with someone I'm going to mention," I said to Mr. Lee.
From behind the mirror, Mr. Lee looked at me with a look of disbelief.
"It's shocking," he murmured, polishing the abandoned cufflink against his sleeve with deliberate slowness, "you broke your own rules, Young master”.
He was right. In my rules, I will only invite someone who asks for help and requests from actresses or female idols. I never chose someone, They themselves came to me of their own volition.
“ Consider it a call of fate, Mr. Lee.”
Mr. Lee is back to looking at the road.
"Alright, Young Master. What's her name?"
"Karina from Aespa Group".
Mr. Lee murmured, "Will I be rewarded for this? "
***
"It's time to give you rewards, my naughty girl".
Karina's lewd smile widened as she immediately spread her thighs, the folds of her bursting open like petals under impatient fingers.
"Please, fuck me hard, Master!" she gasped.
Her fingers dug into her own thighs, crescent moons blooming in the porcelain skin as she presented herself with shameless desperation.
"Look at you," I murmured, dragging the tip of my cock through her slick folds without entering. Her hips jerked upward, chasing the fleeting contact like a starving animal. "Dripping just from the thought of it."
Karina whimpered, her fingers clawing at the sheets as I teased her—just the swollen head pressing against her entrance before withdrawing again. The vein along my shaft pulsed under her desperate gaze, and when I squeezed myself slowly, her pupils blew wide, lips parting around a silent plea.
"Master, please," she gasped, the words cracking mid-syllable. Her hips rolled upward, slick folds glistening under the harsh hotel lights, but I pressed a firm hand against her pelvis, holding her down.
I dragged the swollen head of my cock through her dripping heat—once, twice—each pass slower than the last. A pearl of pre-cum smeared across her clit, and her entire body convulsed like I'd electrocuted her.
"Are you really this crazy for my dick?" I murmured.
Karina nodded.
The first breach was slow—an inexorable press of flesh parting slick resistance, her inner muscles fluttering in reflexive protest before yielding. Her breath hitched audibly as the swollen head stretched her open, the veins along my shaft pulsing against her clarous walls with each shallow thrust deeper. Her thighs trembled, toes curling into the sheets as I bottomed out, hips flush against hers in a single, deliberate motion.
"Ugh...So good, Master," Karina moaned, her voice slurred around the sensation, eyelids fluttering at the stretch.
"You—ah!—you fill me..." Her hips jerked upward in tiny, involuntary spasms, chasing the fullness as if her body couldn't decide whether to escape or beg for more. "Inside me... inside my worthless pussy..."
Still tight as usual.
The slap of skin-on-skin echoed obscenely off the room walls—my hips pistoning into Karina’s dripping cunt with brutal precision. Sweat-slicked thighs trembled beneath my grip, her once-manicured nails now clawing red streaks into the silk sheets.
"Do you like it, naughty girl, huh?" I growled, punctuating each word with a sharp thrust that made her spine arch off the mattress.
Karina's mouth fell open—a perfect O of slack-jawed pleasure—but no words came out, just breathy little ah-ah-ahs that dissolved into whimpers as I increased the pace. Her fingers scrabbled at the sheets, knuckles bleaching white, while her thighs trembled violently around my hips.
I tightened my grip on her throat, watching her pulse flutter under my thumb like a trapped bird.
"Answer me," I repeated, slowing my thrusts to a torturous crawl.
Karina's lips split into a dazed, delirious smile—genuine pleasure lighting up her face as my fingers tightened around her throat. Her pulse hammered against my palm, erratic and frantic, yet her hips rolled up to meet mine with unmistakable hunger.
"More," she rasped, her voice shredded raw, nails scraping down my forearms as if she could pull me deeper through sheer force of will. The choked sound she made when I squeezed harder wasn't fear—it was euphoria, her pupils swallowing her irises until only black remained.
"More....”
Tbc.
Note : I beg pardon to the readers, I was supposed to upload this chapter as scheduled last Sunday but I finally uploaded it now. It turns out that to be consistent is very difficult. I don't know if I will be able to be consistent in the future but I will try to upload each chapter every week.
And I'm updating the latest master list, separating the old story from the new. If you have a proposal for a new master list. You can message me.
Warning : This story theme was contained with Incest, brother-sister, anal, Daddy kink.
<< previous
[Older sister ]
Start Reading
First love.
It was beautiful and unforgettable. The feeling that Karina has felt during that night she will never forget with your father. A forbidden feeling between father and daughter.
Karina doesn't care what others think or the consequences that will happen if she continues to embrace those feelings. Everything felt right to her at that time.
But people say, first love never works.
***
"Oh, Daddy you fuck so good. Yes–like that, Daddy".
Your father and Karina are now in your sister's room with his hard shaft endlessly pounding down on her pussy hole.
Sweat drenched the bodies of the two of them.
Your father’s breath was no longer a rhythm but a hunt—a ragged, frantic searching that clawed at the silence between their collisions. Each exhale was a jagged piece of glass, scraping against the back of his throat as he pushed himself toward a breaking point that seemed to retreat with every desperate surge of his hips. He was chasing a peak that felt miles away, his chest heaving against Karina’s breasts with a frantic, suffocating urgency.
“Mmph... Daddy, I want cum,” Karina whimpered, her voice a fragile thread of sound that barely carried over the rhythmic, wet slapping of their bodies
"Cum for daddy, princess," your father groaned, the words vibrating against the shell of her ear, thick with a possessive hunger that bordered on desperation.
Your father didn't just thrust; he surged, his entire body locking as he drove his shaft deeper into her than he ever had before, pinning her against the mattress with the crushing weight of his desire.
The impact sent a jolt of electricity through Karina’s spine, her eyes rolling back as the friction hit a nerve that made her vision splinter into white sparks. She felt the sudden, violent expansion of your father filling every available millimeter of her womb, and the pressure became an unbearable, exquisite tension.
Then, the dam broke.
“I am cumming… “
A shuddering, guttural cry ripped from her throat as her inner walls clamped down in a rhythmic, suffocating grip, and a hot, torrential gush of fluid erupted from her, squirting beneath him in a sudden flood that soaked the sheets in a frantic, wet spray.
Karina was a dead weight beneath him, her breath coming in shallow, shuddering hitches, her body vibrating with the residue of a climax that had stripped her of all strength.
Yet, the rhythm didn't cease.
Your father’s hips continued to drive forward, relentless and mechanical, his cock sliding through the slick, flooding heat of her pussy with a heavy, wet thud that echoed in the small room. He wasn't looking for her pleasure anymore; he was riding the wave of her exhaustion, using the trembling grip of her inner walls to milk himself toward the edge.
She was too spent to push him away, too shattered to even moan, her only reaction a soft, broken whimper that was swallowed by the sound of his ragged breathing.
“Urggh…. “
Then, with a guttural snarl that sounded more like a predator than a parent, your father locked his arms around her, his fingers bruising the soft flesh of her waist. He surged one last time, burying himself to the hilt, and froze. A long, shuddering groan ripped from his chest as he spilled his heavy load deep into the depths of his daughter's hole, the hot, thick pulses of his seed filling her with a searing warmth that seemed to anchor her to the bed.
Your father didn't pull away immediately; he remained anchored within her, his chest heaving against hers in a synchronicity of exhaustion.He shifted his weight, leaning down to press a lingering, tender kiss against Karina’s damp forehead, his lips warm and soft against her flushed skin.
"I love you, princess," he murmured, his voice no longer a predator’s snarl but a soft, broken confession that sounded almost sacred in the quiet of the room.
A small, genuine smile tugged at the corners of her mouth, and she reached up, her fingers tracing the line of his jaw with a delicate, shaking reverence.
"I love you too, Dad," she whispered, the words landing like a seal on a contract neither of them intended to break.
The silence that followed their union was heavy, not with peace, but with a sudden, chilling void. Karina’s gaze drifted away from the ceiling, her eyes losing their luster as they fixed on a singular, peeling strip of wallpaper.
Your father shifted, the mattress creaking under his weight as he propped himself up on one elbow.
"What's wrong, my dear?" he asked, his voice a low, attentive murmur that vibrated with a genuine, protective concern.
Karina didn't answer immediately. She simply shook her head limply, the motion sluggish and devoid of conviction, as if the words she needed were too heavy to lift from her throat. She looked away from him, her shoulders sagging under the weight of a guilt that only arrived once the pleasure had receded.
His expression softened further, and he reached out, his thumb tracing the curve of her cheek with a tenderness that felt almost blasphemous given the act they had just shared.
"You can tell father, princess," he whispered, his tone sliding into a soothing, melodic cadence.
"This is about us," Karina whispered, her voice barely a tremor in the quiet of the room. She shifted beneath him, the slick friction of their parting skin sounding like a wet secret.
"I love you very much, Dad... even though the relationship between father and daughter is taboo, a sin... I don't care. I don't care about what people say."
She paused, her gaze flickering toward the closed bedroom door, as if the walls themselves were listening, "But I feel selfish. I'm selfish for not caring about Mom's feelings... or Eunhae's.”
"Shhh, calm down, princess," your father whispered, his voice dropping into a velvet register that seemed to vibrate through Karina’s very bones, "No one will get hurt. Do you understand? As long as we keep this our little secret, the world stays exactly as it is. No one has to suffer, because no one has to know.”
Karina’s eyes searched his eyes, the pupils still dilated from the heights of their shared delirium, but the fog was beginning to lift.
"Daddy..." she whispered, her voice fragile and thick with a sudden, piercing clarity. "I love you. I really do. More than I can even put into words."
A tear escaped the corner of her eye, carving a wet path through the flush of her cheek.
"But I feel like we're drowning in this. For a while... just until our minds are clear and the world stops spinning... Can we go back? Can we just be father and daughter, as usual?”
He didn't argue; he didn't try to seduce her back into the fray with the silver-tongued promises he used so effectively. Instead, he leaned forward and pressed a final, chaste kiss to her forehead, the gesture jarringly innocent compared to the ruined sheets beneath them.
"Okay, my dear," he whispered, his voice hollowed out, stripped of its predatory hunger. "If that is what you need to breathe again, then we will go back.”
***
"Since then we have tried to be father and daughter again".
Your jaw was almost cut off and you couldn't hide your surprise after hearing Karina's story which was more like a sin confession.
Karina’s gaze locked onto yours, her pupils trembling as tears spilled over, carving shimmering tracks through the residual flush of her cheeks.
"My love is real, Eunhae," she whispered, her voice a fragile thread that threatened to snap, "I tried to contain it. I tried to hold it back, to build walls around it and pretend that the hunger wasn't there, but I couldn't. The feeling just... it broke. It shattered everything until I couldn't think about anything else. All I knew, all I wanted, was to be with Dad."
Then, the softness in her eyes vanished. Her expression curdled, the vulnerability replaced by a sudden, searing flash of anger that made her spine stiffen.
"But..." she started, the word cutting through the air like a blade, her voice dropping an octave into a low, dangerous hiss.
"But what, Noona?" you asked, the question slipping out before you could check the curiosity.
Karina’s eyes didn't just flash; they ignited. The vulnerability that had made her seem fragile seconds ago vanished, replaced by a cold, jagged edge. She leaned in, her voice dropping into a low, dangerous hiss that seemed to vibrate the very floorboards beneath your feet.
"I still remember it," she spat, her nails digging into the fabric of her skirt. "Right there, at the moment I was ready to surrender everything—to admit that I couldn't leave those feelings behind and that I wanted to spend the rest of my life bound to him—that's when the floor fell out from under me."
She paused, a bitter, mocking smile curling her lips as a single tear escaped and traced a path down her flushed cheek.
"That's when I found out that Daddy was also cheating on me. With a young woman my own age. Not only Yujin, he had sex with other girls several times.”
A cold, familiar numbness settled in the pit of your stomach, the kind of hollow ache that makes you feel like you’re floating and sinking all at once. Watching Karina’s composure fracture was like looking into a mirrored version of your own wreckage. The betrayal wasn't just a story she was telling; it was a frequency you were both tuning into, a jagged chord of disappointment that resonated in the space between both of you.
Your hand found the slope of Karina’s shoulder, your fingers gripping the fabric of her blouse with a tentative, grounding pressure.
"Noona, I know that feeling," you murmured.
she looked at you, and the expression in her eyes wasn't just sadness—it was a profound, aching guilt that seemed to age her face in an instant. She let out a jagged breath, her gaze tracing the line of your jaw, the shape of your eyes, the familiar slope of your nose.
"No, Eunhae," she whispered, her voice fracturing. "It wasn't just the betrayal. It was the image. From the moment the disgust set in—from the second I realized Daddy was just a man who could lie—every time I saw his figure, I felt sick. I felt a physical nausea that wouldn't leave me."
She shuddered, her shoulders collapsing inward.
"And then I would look at you. You have his eyes. You have his walk. You look so much like him that the sight of you became a trigger for every ounce of hatred I felt for him. I saw his face in yours, and I took it out on you. I treated you badly, I was angry at you for no reason at all... just because you existed as a reminder of him."
She turned her head away, a fresh wave of tears spilling over. "I'm sorry. I am such a bad noona, Eunhae. I projected my wreckage onto you because it was easier than facing him.”
You reached out and pulled her into a hug, the fabric of her blouse damp against your cheek. Feeling the tension in her frame—a tight, coiled spring of guilt and grief—and you began to pat her back with a slow, rhythmic steadiness, hoping to ground her in the present.
"It's okay, Noona," you whispered, your voice thick with a sudden, clarifying empathy. "It's okay. I understand. None of this was my fault, and it wasn't yours either."
Before I could even draw a breath to respond, Karina’s voice sliced through the stillness, frantic and preemptive.
"You must think I'm crazy, right?" she asked, her eyes searching mine with a desperate, wide-eyed intensity. "An older sister falling in love with her younger brother... it's disgusting, isn't it? A twisted, sick joke of a feeling."
Your heart beats by confession from Karina, is this love? Is that all this time your feeling of loneliness is due to the loss of Karina's figure? What Is This Love? Then what about your mother, Eunbi?
You closed youreyes, letting the world dissolve into a heavy, velvet darkness. In that void, the images began to coalesce—not as memories, but as image.
First came the silhouette of Eunbi, the curve of her hips and the commanding presence of her warmth, a woman who had blurred the line between sanctuary and sin. Then, sliding in beside her, was the sharp, electric image of Karina, her gaze no longer freezing but burning with a desperate, reclaimed longing. They stood together in the theater of your mind, two pillars of forbidden desire, their arms open and their expressions welcoming, inviting you to step away from the wreckage of the world and sink into the sanctuary of their shared obsession.
"You probably hate me, don't you?" Karina whispered, the words barely escaping her lips, trembling with a vulnerability that made her seem smaller than she ever had. "You probably look at me and see someone broken, someone disgusting who can't even distinguish between the man who hurt her and the brother who—"
The sentence died in her throat, not because she stopped speaking, but because you stopped the air from leaving her lungs. You reached out as your hand cupping the back of her neck, and crashed my lips against hers.
Karina froze, her eyes widening into shimmering moons of shock, her body stiffening against you as if she expected the world to shatter around both of you. For a heartbeat, she was a statue of disbelief.
Then, a soft, broken sound escaped her throat—half-sob, half-sigh—and she melted.
Her arms wound around my neck with a sudden, desperate strength, pulling you closer until there was no air left between both of you. She returned the kiss with a hunger that mirrored my own, her tongue dancing against mine in a frantic, rhythmic desperation. In that moment, the labels of brother and sister dissolved like ash in the wind, replaced by a raw, primal connection that felt more honest than any truth we had ever spoken.
The kiss broke with a wet, lingering snap, leaving a trail of silver saliva connecting our lips for a fleeting second, "I love you too, Noona," you whispered, the words tasting of salt and adrenaline.
Karina’s eyes didn't just well up; they overflowed, the tears shimmering with a sudden, luminous joy that washed away the years of projected hatred and cold silence. She let out a sound that was half-laugh and half-sob, throwing her arms around your neck with a force that nearly knocked the wind from your lungs. Her kiss returned not as a question, but as a claim—fierce, desperate, and tasting of long-denied longing.
Driven by a primal instinct to possess every inch of her, you didn't break the kiss. Instead, you hooked your arms under her thighs and hoisted her upward, lifting her body off the floor in one fluid motion. Karina let out a muffled gasp of surprise against your lips, her legs instinctively snapping shut around your waist, locking me into her embrace.
With a slow, deliberate motion, You reached for the button of your trousers, your fingers trembling not from hesitation, but from a hunger that had finally found its target. As the fabric slid down your legs, the cool air of the room hit your skin, but the chill was instantly incinerated by the heat radiating from her. You stepped out of the heap of denim, standing before her completely exposed, Your body primed and pulsing, an offering laid bare to the woman who had spent years pretending she didn't want you.
"Noona," you murmured, your voice dropping into a low, territorial register that seemed to vibrate through the mattress. You leaned over her, your shadow engulfing her smaller frame, your eyes scanning the desperate hunger etched into her feathers, "I'm not going to play soft this time."
Karina’s breath hitched, her chest heaving as she looked up at you—not as the brother she had resented, but as the man who now held her entire world in his grip. A shiver of anticipation raced down her spine, her back arching instinctively toward you.
"Mmph... of course, Daddy!" she gasped, the word slipping out in a submissive, breathless rush that signaled her total surrender to your will.
Karina’s eyes widened, the pupils shrinking as if she had just been caught in a blinding spotlight. The submissive haze that had clouded her gaze evaporated instantly, replaced by a frantic, wide-eyed realization of what had just slipped past her lips. She clamped her mouth shut so hard her jaw practically locked, her breath hitching in a sudden, jagged rhythm.
You didn't move, staying poised over her, a slow, predatory smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth.
"Oh?" you murmured, your voice a low, vibrating hum that seemed to echo in the space between your colliding chests, "It seems someone is very obsessed with Daddy kinky."
Karina’s face flushed a deep, scorching crimson that spread from her collarbone up to the tips of her ears.
"It's not... it's not what you think, Eunhae!" she stammered, her voice an octave higher, the confidence of a moment ago replaced by a flustered, girlish desperation.
You didn't give her a chance to finish her stuttered excuse. In one fluid, violent motion, you reached down and gripped the hem of her tank top. With a sharp, guttural tug, the fabric shrieked, the cheap cotton giving way with a satisfying rip that echoed like a gunshot in the small room.
Your fingers hooked into the clasp of her bra, snapping it open with a clinical efficiency that spoke of a hunger long suppressed. As the lace fell away, her breasts spilled forward, heavy and trembling with the sudden chill of the room.
You didn't wait for her to adjust.
You lunged forward, your large hands closing around her soft mounds, squeezing them with a bruising, possessive intensity that forced a sharp, high-pitched moan from her throat.
You leaned down, your lips brushing against the shell of her ear, your breath hot and demanding. "I know you really like acting like a bad girl to Get Daddy's attention, don't you?" you murmured, your voice dripping with a dominant edge that left no room for denial.
"No..." Karina whimpered, the word barely a ghost of a sound as she shook her head, a futile attempt to maintain some shred of dignity. Her voice was thin, trembling with a fragility that contradicted the frantic way her hips were already arching toward you.
You dipped your head, your tongue swirling around the peak of her breast with a slow, agonizing deliberation before you clamped your lips over the nub, pulling it firmly between your teeth. Karina’s back snapped off the mattress, a sharp, guttural gasp ripping from her throat as a jolt of electricity surged from her chest to her core. You didn't let up, alternating between the wet, sliding heat of your tongue and the sharp, teasing pressure of your teeth, nibbling at the sensitive peak until she was writhing beneath you, her fingers clawing into the sheets.
"Please... Eunhae... ah!" she sobbed, her voice breaking as the pleasure became an overwhelming tide.
Your palms clamped down on her breasts, squeezing the soft flesh with a bruising intensity that forced the air from her lungs in a series of short, frantic hitches. You could feel her heart hammering against your chest, a trapped bird fighting to get out, as you leaned in, your voice a low, gravelly command that left no room for hesitation.
"No... no, no," you murmured, your lips grazing the sensitive peak you had just tortured. "You're not getting off that easily. Call me what, my bad girl? Tell me exactly who is taking care of you.”
Karina’s eyes were no longer those of a composed older sister; they were wide, shimmering pools of desperation, glazed with a hunger that had been starving for a lifetime.
"Daddy..." she whimpered, the word coming out as a shredded, breathless plea that vibrated through the air, "Please... please fuck me, Daddy. Please…”
A slow, triumphant smile spread across your face, the expression devoid of its usual hesitation. You shifted your weight, hoisting yourself up, your chest pressing firmly against the plush, trembling heat of her breasts.
With a dominant grace, you repositioned yourself, guiding your pulsing length upward until it hovered just inches from her parted lips, the tip of your cock nearly brushing her chin.
"Suck it," you commanded, your
"Suck it All! Show Daddy how much of a slutty little girl you've become. Do it right, and maybe I'll reward you by fucking that slutty pussy of yours until you can't remember your own name.”
Karina didn’t hesitate; the command seemed to act as a catalyst, snapping the last thread of her restraint. She lunged forward with a sudden, desperate urgency, her mouth opening wide to welcome you. As she leaned in, a thick string of saliva escaped her lips, glistening in the dim light of the room before she clamped her mouth around the crown of your length. The sensation was an immediate, jarring contrast—the wet, sliding heat of her mouth meeting the pulsing tension of your skin. She didn’t just take you; she explored you, her tongue swirling around the ridge with a slow, rhythmic deliberation, licking the length of you as if you were a delicacy she had been starving for her entire life.
When her soft, wet tongue flicked against the sensitive tip, it wasn't just a touch; it was a physical detonation. An electric shock surged from the point of contact, racing up your spine and making your toes curl against the linens. The friction was delicious, a searing blend of suction and velvet that threatened to pull the breath right out of your lungs. Karina groaned, the sound muffled by your girth, and she began to bob her head with a frantic, hungry rhythm, her eyes looking up at you through her lashes—wide, dilated, and brimming with a submission that felt earned.
"Urgh...your mouth is so amazing, Suck me like that!"
Karina pulled away with a slow, wet slurp, leaving your length glistening under a thick, silver coating of her saliva. She looked up at you, her eyes glazed with a mixture of lust and adoration, her breathing coming in short, ragged gasps. Without a word, she shifted her position, arching her back to create a deep, plush valley between her heavy breasts. With a trembling hand, she guided your pulsing cock into that warm crevice, the slick friction of her mucus acting as a natural lubricant as she pressed you deep into her softness.
Then, she clamped down.
With both hands, she pushed the two halves of her busty chest together, squeezing your length with a suffocating, supple pressure. The sensation was overwhelming—a crushing, velvet embrace that felt like being swallowed by a cloud of heat and silk. As you began to stroke yourself using the cushioning of her breasts, the friction was electric. Every upward slide felt like a massage from the inside out, her skin yielding and plush, while the downward press felt like a firm, possessive grip.
“Oh fuck… Your tits are so soft on Daddy's cock, princess".
You groaned, your hips twitching involuntarily as the sheer softness of her breasts worked in tandem with the slickness of her saliva, creating a rhythmic, sliding heat that threatened to push you over the edge.
Every slide against the heavy, yielding curves of her chest felt like a slow descent into a fever dream, the slickness of her saliva turning the sensation into something fluid and hypnotic.
You wanted to drown in that softness, to let the world outside this room cease to exist while you was enveloped by her. But the hunger in your gut had shifted; the superficial heat of her skin was no longer enough. You needed the crushing, wet pressure of her core, the place where her submission turned from a whisper into a scream.
With a low, guttural groan, you withdrew your length from the velvet vice of her breasts, the sudden loss of warmth leaving a stinging void that I hurried to fill.
You didn't give her a moment to breathe.
Reaching down, you gripped the waistband of her skirt and the thin, precarious strip of her lacy panties in one motion. With a sharp, authoritative yank, you peeled the fabric away from her hips, stripping her bare in a single, sweeping motion that left her exposed and trembling.
A thick, translucent sheen of arousal had already soaked through the inner curve of her thighs, the nectar of her desire dripping slow and heavy onto the sheets. She wasn't just ready; she was overflowing.
You leaned over her, the heat radiating off her body in waves that blurred your vision. "Someone seems to be wet," you murmured, your voice a low, predatory vibration that seemed to ripple through the air.
Karina’s gaze wavered, her eyes searching the ceiling as if looking for a lost piece of herself before they snapped back to yours. She swallowed hard, her throat working as she shifted beneath you, the friction of her damp thighs against the sheets making a soft, wet sound.
"Can I... can I not call you 'Daddy'?" she whispered, the question tentative, almost fragile.
"Why?" the word left your lips as a low, questioning rumble.
Karina’s eyes searched yours, and for the first time, the frantic hunger was tempered by a sudden, profound clarity. She reached up, her fingertips grazing your cheek with a tenderness that felt almost sacred.
"Because I don’t want to be a ghost of someone else's wreckage," she whispered, her voice steadying, "I want to erase his figure from my mind".
"Of course, Noona," you murmured, the word feeling like a vow as you looked down at her. "Are you ready?"
She simply nodded, a small, frantic movement that sent a stray lock of hair clinging to her damp cheek. You shifted, positioning the crown of your pulsing length against the soaking wet heat of her entrance. With a slow, deliberate pressure, you pushed forward, sliding the tip of your cock past the velvet curtains of her folds.
Karina let out a broken, airy moan that seemed to echo from the very depths of her soul. It wasn't just the sudden intrusion of flesh meeting flesh; it was the homecoming.
As you pushed deeper, stretching her open, she felt the familiar architecture of your body—the brother she had watched grow, the boy she had once protected, and the man who was now claiming her. The friction was an electric current, bridging the gap between the innocent love of their childhood and the forbidden hunger of their adulthood.
When you pushed forward, the tight, wet ring of her entrance yielded with a reluctant, sliding resistance, gripping your length with a desperate, pulsing hunger. Inch by inch, you claimed her, the sensation of her internal walls molding themselves to your shape feeling like a puzzle finally clicking into place. Karina’s breath hitched, her body stiffening for a split second as the sheer girth of you began to stretch her, filling the void she hadn’t even known existed until this moment.
"Urgh... your cock fills me so well, Eunhae," she gasped, the words breaking apart as her head fell back into the pillow.
"The hole is still tight as usual, Noona," you murmured, the words vibrating against her skin as you finally drove yourself home, burying your length to the hilt. The sensation was a visceral shock—a searing, velvet grip that seemed to want to swallow you whole.
You didn't give her a moment to recover from the initial stretch, immediately shifting your weight and beginning to pound into her with a rhythmic, uncompromising force. Each thrust was a heavy, wet collision that echoed through the quiet of the room, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh punctuating the air like a heartbeat.
Karina’s response was instantaneous; her voice, once a fragile whisper, escalated into a series of loud, uncontrolled moans that climbed higher with every plunge. She wasn't just receiving you; she was craving the impact. Every time you bottomed out, her vaginal walls clamped down on your length with a desperate, pulsing intensity, as if her body were trying to fuse itself to yours, refusing to let a single millimeter of skin slide away without a fight.
Reaching down, you hooked your arms under her armpits and hoisted her upward, shifting your position until you were sitting upright against the headboard. You pulled her onto your lap, her legs wrapping around your waist in a desperate, locking grip. In this new orientation, gravity became your ally. With every downward sink, the angle changed, allowing you to bypass the shallow resistance and drive your length upward, piercing the very ceiling of her pleasure.
Karina let out a strangled, high-pitched cry as she felt the shift.
The depth was staggering, a blunt-force intimacy that seemed to touch her soul. She began to ride you with a frantic, undulating rhythm, her spine arching like a bow as she impaled herself onto you over and over. Her breasts swayed violently with the motion, the heavy curves slapping against your chest in a rhythmic, wet percussion.
"Oh... Eunhae," she sobbed, her voice thick with a cocktail of relief and raw lust, "I love you... my little brother... I love you so much!”
"I love you too, Noona," you murmured, the words vibrating against the sensitive column of her neck.
You didn't just speak the words; you sealed them with a kiss that tasted of desperation and liberation, your tongue sweeping across her lips to capture the ragged gasps of her breath.
The friction was no longer just physical; it was an erasure of every boundary they had ever known.
Karina’s grip on your shoulders tightened, her nails digging into your skin as she hit the precipice. You could feel it happening—the sudden, violent narrowing of her walls, clamping down on your length with a pressure that was almost bruising. She let out a loud, shattering moan that tore through the silence of the room, her head snapping back as the tension finally broke.
A sudden, hot surge of fluid erupted from her core, spraying against your shaft in a rhythmic, pulsing torrent that slicked everything in a shimmering, translucent heat.
"Hosh...you're so amazing, Eunhae", you chuckled.
"Can we continue, because I haven't cum yet, Noona?" Karina saw your still erect cock, then snorted, "okay, but let Noona take a moment, it's still sensitive."
For several long minutes, you simply watched her—the way her chest heaved in shallow, uneven rhythms and the way her skin glowed with a sheen of perspiration and shared nectar.
Can we continue, because I haven't cum yet, Noona?" Karina saw your still erect cock, then snorted, "okay, but let Noona take a moment, it's still sensitive."
After waiting for a while, by Moving with a deliberate, predatory slowness, you shifted your position, sliding over her until you were lying sideways in a modified missionary stance.
You rested your weight on one arm, your body molding against hers, feeling the cooling dampness of her inner thighs against your hip. You waited, letting the silence stretch, watching as the haze in Karina's eyes began to clear, replaced by a sudden, wide-eyed realization of the pulsing hardness still pressed against her thigh.
"I'm starting, Noona," you murmured, the words barely a vibration against her damp skin. Karina didn’t answer with words, only a soft, frantic nod that sent her hair swirling across the pillow like ink in water.
You didn't slide back in with a gentle glide; instead, you drove yourself home with a sudden, decisive surge that bridged the remaining distance. The impact was a wet, heavy thud that knocked the air from her lungs, your hips locking firmly against hers in the modified missionary position.
As you began to pump into her again, the rhythm was different—slower, deeper, and far more deliberate. With your bodies pressed together side-to-side, every movement became a visceral collision of friction and heat. Your skin, slick with a cocktail of sweat and shared nectar, acted like a lubricant, creating a suctioning, sliding sensation that made every stroke feel like you were being pulled deeper into her.
Karina responded by wrapping her arms around you in a crushing embrace, her fingers digging into the muscles of your back as she pulled you as close as humanly possible. The physical boundary between you vanished entirely. You were no longer two separate entities, but a single, pulsing mass of heat and desperation.
The room was filled with the raw, rhythmic music of your union: the rhythmic *slap-slap-slap* of your thighs colliding, the wet, squelching sounds of your cock churning through her depths, and the ragged, synchronized symphony of your breathing.
The rhythm shifted from a frantic race to a grueling marathon, each thrust becoming a deliberate excavation of pleasure. With every heavy, wet collision, Karina’s resistance began to erode, not through a lack of desire, but through a sheer, overwhelming saturation of sensation.
The more you pushed, the more her nervous system seemed to short-circuit; her gripping arms lost their tension, sliding off your shoulders to fall limp against the sheets, and her head lolled back into the pillow. Her mouth drifted open, her lips parted in a silent, breathless void, her voice stolen by the relentless tide of your momentum. She looked like a doll made of silk and heat, completely undone, her consciousness drifting in the white noise of pure, physical obliteration.
Then, just as she seemed to vanish into the depths of her own surrender, you felt it—a sudden, violent contraction that clamped around your shaft like a vice. The walls of her vagina didn't just pulse; they spasmed in a rhythmic, suffocating grip that threatened to pull you deeper than physically possible. Karina’s eyes rolled back, her entire body arching in one final, jagged electricity of a peak. A second climax, far more visceral than the first, tore through her, leaving her shaking beneath you in a state of utter, blissful exhaustion.
"You've already cum for the second time, Noona," you murmured, your voice a low, gravelly rumble that vibrated through the very marrow of her bones,"Wait, I'm going to cum too... and I'm going to fill your womb.”
You gripped her thighs, hoisting her legs high and locking them firmly around your waist, pulling her pelvis flush against yours so there was no air left between you. In this prone, locked-in missionary position, the depth was absolute. You began to drive into her with a primal, hammering force, each thrust a heavy, wet collision that seemed to vibrate through the mattress and into the very floorboards. The sound was visceral—a rhythmic, guttural slapping of skin on skin that drowned out the silence of the house.
Karina was completely undone, her head tossing from side to side, her voice reduced to a series of fragmented, breathless whimpers. Every time you bottomed out, you could feel her internal walls convulsing around you, milking your length with a desperate, instinctive greed.
With one final, bone-deep surge, you drove yourself into her with a force that seemed to fuse your hips together, and the dam finally broke.
The first eruption was a violent, searing jolt that made your entire frame shudder. You felt the thick, hot jet of your seed slam against the sensitive ceiling of her womb, the sensation of the fluid leaving your body in rhythmic, pulsing waves. It wasn't a simple release; it was an overflowing, a heavy pouring of white heat that filled her to the brim.
Grain by grain, the seed surged forward, saturating her internal walls, the viscous warmth expanding within her like a slow-motion explosion of pleasure.
As you finally withdrew, the sensation was a slow, sliding suction, like a plug being pulled from a saturated drain. The sudden absence of your length left Karina’s entrance gaping, a raw and open invitation to the air, and for several heartbeats, the world seemed to hold its breath.
Then, the floodgates opened.
Your thick, creamy seed, which had been pooled deep against the ceiling of her womb, began to overflow in a slow, viscous river. It didn't just drip; it surged, a heavy white tide that cascaded down the valley of her thighs in shimmering ribbons, pooling beneath her on the rumpled sheets in a translucent, pearlescent lake.
You collapsed beside her, the sudden drop in adrenaline leaving your limbs feeling like lead.
Karina lay like a broken doll, her chest heaving in shallow, erratic jolts, her eyes staring blankly at the ceiling as if she were still navigating the afterglow of a distant star. Her skin was flushed a deep, sunset rose, coated in a fine sheen of sweat and the lingering heat of your union.
In your mind, you have to tell the truth and be honest about your relationship with Eunbi to Karina, or you will lose everything.
"Noona!"Karina looked at you questioningly, "actually....”
***
"You're home, baby?"
Eunbi stood by the counter, her silhouette framed by the soft glow of the overhead light, her hips swaying slightly as she focused on the precise rhythm of the knife hitting the chopping board.
You wrapped your arms around her waist, your hands splaying across the plush, generous curves of her stomach, pulling her back into the hard line of your chest. You buried your face in the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply; she smelled of expensive floral perfume and the warm, lactic scent of her own skin, a fragrance that acted like a narcotic on your senses.
"Hmm," you hummed, the sound vibrating through your chest and into the soft, yielding flesh of her back.
She paused, the knife hovering just millimeters above a slice of carrot. Eunbi didn’t turn around, but you could feel the shift in her energy—a sudden, sharp intuition that sliced through my facade more effectively than the steel in her hand.
She knew.
She always knew when the rhythms of your breath changed, when the way you held her was slightly too tight, or when your silence became a scream.
"I'm sorry, Mom," you whispered, the words feeling heavy and jagged, like stones being dragged across a glass floor.
You tightened your grip on her waist, pressing your face deeper into the velvet warmth of her neck, as if trying to hide from the truth you were about to utter.
"I love someone else... besides you."
Eunbi didn't pull away, nor did she turn around to scold you. She simply froze, her body becoming a statue of supple curves and sudden, brittle tension. But the anger never came. Instead, you felt a single, warm droplet of moisture hit the back of your hand.
She didn't speak, but her silence was a scream, a raw admission that your confession had carved a hole in her heart that no amount of possessive desire could ever fill.
The sound of her heels clicking on the linoleum was the only sign that time was still moving in that room. Click... click... click. A sharp, military rhythm that forced an immediate silence every time she moved. I leaned back against my desk, watching her from the back of the classroom while she wrote on the board with mechanical coldness. Her back was straight as a board and her movements were precise—almost surgical.
It’s crazy how well she can fake it.
She wore a white silk blouse that seemed to be losing a battle against her own body. Her breasts were massive, absurdly huge, straining the fabric to its absolute limit with every move. I could see the tension in the center buttons—those little plastic circles clinging to the cloth to keep all that volume from jumping forward. Every time she raised her arm to write a formula, the silk stretched, becoming almost translucent over the heavy white curves of her chest.
"If any of you think you can pass this class without studying, you can pack your things and leave right now," she said without even turning around.
Her voice was like an ice blade, completely devoid of warmth. I stared at the way her neck stayed rigid and how her hair fell perfectly over her shoulders. She looked like the perfect teacher: distant, severe, and untouchable. But my mind didn't see that as the truth anymore; now, it looked like a costume.
If only they knew what she does when she turns off the lights in her room...
I felt heat begin to pool in my crotch, a dull, heavy throb pushing against the fabric of my pants. My heart started racing against my ribs—not out of fear, but from the pure adrenaline of the secret. I looked at the other students; several of them were staring at Eunbi’s cleavage with obvious, animalistic lust. There was a thick sexual tension filling the air, a collective desire that she seemed to ignore, or perhaps simply despised from her pedestal of superiority.
"Is there a problem with the lesson?" she asked, finally turning around.
Her eyes were two pits of freezing indifference. She looked directly at me, and for a second, I felt the air grow heavy. I didn’t look away. On the contrary, I let my eyes roam over her, from her lips painted a severe red down to those enormous breasts that rose and fell with slow, controlled breaths. The mask was intact; there wasn't a trace of nervousness or doubt in her expression. She was in total control.
That’s the problem. She thinks she owns everything.
I licked my lips, tasting something metallic in my mouth as a dark smile formed on my face. The psychological satisfaction was intoxicating. Knowing that this woman, who now looked at us with professional contempt, exposed herself naked to thousands of strangers turned every severe word she spoke into a private joke. I imagined the white skin of her breasts glowing under ring lights, the sound of her heavy breathing, and the way she touched herself while reading vulgar comments.
"You..." she said, pointing at me with the whiteboard marker. "You seem very focused on something other than the board. Do you want to share your thoughts with the class?"
Her tone was sharp—a direct challenge. I felt an electric shock run down my spine. My pulse quickened and my cock throbbed against my underwear, soaking the fabric. I shifted in my chair, feeling my hard-on become tighter and almost painful.
"I was just thinking about how fascinating discipline is, Professor," I replied with a calmness that bordered on provocation. "Especially when someone can keep it so... perfect."
Eunbi narrowed her eyes. There was no violent reaction, just a silence charged with electric tension. She studied me for a moment, trying to decipher the subtext of my words, but she found nothing she could process as a real threat. To her, I was still just another student—albeit an especially insolent one.
"Less philosophy and more exercises," she declared, turning back to the board.
The sound of her heels resumed their rhythmic march. I sat there, watching the natural sway of her hips under her pencil skirt and the way her breasts bounced slightly with every step. The coldness of the classroom was the perfect frame for my obsession. I didn't want to break the mask yet; I wanted to see how long she could hold it while I, from the shadows at the back of the room, began to pull the strings of her secret.
Eunbi began walking between the rows of desks to check progress on the exercises. Her heels no longer sounded like a military march; now it was a slower rhythm, the pace of someone who had absolute control over the space. I stayed still, eyes fixed on my notebook, but my ears were tuned only to the sound of her approach. I felt the air grow heavier as she got closer, filled with that cold floral fragrance that seemed to freeze everything in its path.
She's here.
I didn’t look up until I felt her presence right next to my desk. The scent hit me full force, wrapping me in a cloud of sophistication that contrasted violently with the wet, vulgar images burned into my mind. Slowly, I looked up. I found myself staring at her massive breasts, swaying slightly with the rhythm of her breathing. They were so close I could see the weave of the white silk blouse, stretching dangerously over those huge curves.
"Why haven't you moved on to the second page?" her voice was a frozen whip, void of emotion.
I froze for a moment. Her eyes were pits of indifference scanning me with surgical severity. There was no doubt in her, not a single crack in her mask. She was flawless, professional, and totally unaware that I knew exactly how that body looked when it was lubricated and exposed to a camera.
"Sorry, Professor. I got stuck on the third point," I replied in a low, submissive tone, quickly looking back down at the paper.
If you only knew what I'm thinking right now...
As I spoke, I felt a violent surge of heat in my crotch. My hard-on, which was already there, jumped against the fabric of my pants, leaving me almost breathless. I forced my body to stay rigid, avoiding any movement that might give me away. From my angle, I could see her breasts rising and falling rhythmically. The volume was so overwhelming that the buttons of her blouse seemed to be making a superhuman effort not to pop off.
"I don't tolerate a lack of concentration in my class," she declared.
Her tone left no room for argument. I noticed her lean forward slightly to look at my notebook, and the movement made the neckline of her blouse give way another inch. It was an instant, a fraction of a second, but it was enough for me to see the blinding whiteness of her skin and the pressure of the bra compressing those massive tits. I felt my heart hammering against my ribs and my pulse thumping in my temples.
God, they're incredibly huge...
I forced myself to breathe slowly, trying to control the shaking of my hands on the table. The tension was unbearable because she knew nothing; to her, I was just a mediocre, quiet student. That power imbalance gave me a dark euphoria. I felt like a spy infiltrated in the most secure fortress in the world, observing the structure from within while the enemy thought everything was under control.
"Finish the exercise before the bell rings, or you'll stay after class," she added coldly.
I didn't say anything. I just nodded slightly, keeping my head down. I heard her heels resume their march, slowly moving away toward the front of the room. The click... click... click... filled the silence again, but now it left a trail of static electricity behind. I stared at the spot where she had been standing, feeling the dampness in my pants and the painful pressure of my erection.
Still the perfect teacher.
I leaned back in my chair, letting out a long sigh that got caught in my throat. Eunbi’s ice mask was still intact, impenetrable. But while she went back to writing on the board, I stayed there, savoring the secret. The pleasure wasn't in the confrontation, but in the silence. In knowing that beneath that white silk and severe attitude lived a depraved woman who gave herself over to the filth of the entire world.
I closed my eyes for a second, imagining her image in the classroom merging with her Twitter photos. The cold teacher and the exhibitionist camgirl were now one single entity in my mind. I felt exhausted and excited at the same time, trapped in a loop of desire and secrets that was only beginning to spin.
The way home was a parade of lingering images that left my throat dry and my body tense. I couldn't stop thinking about the way Eunbi had leaned over my desk; the memory of the almost imperceptible touch of her floral scent and the pressure of her breasts against the white silk kept me in a state of constant alert. When I got to my room, I shut the door with a loud bang that echoed in the silent hallway. I didn't turn on the light. I preferred the darkness to wrap around me as I dropped into my ergonomic chair, feeling the cold leather stick to my sweaty thighs.
I need to see her. Right now.
The hum of the computer fan began to fill the void of the room as the screen lit up. The cold blue light flooded the space, cutting my silhouette against the dark walls. My hands shook slightly on the mouse; it wasn't fatigue, it was a visceral urgency burning in my gut. With a mechanical click, I entered her secret profile, navigating that shrine of depravity where the perfect teacher became a creature of flesh and desire.
I spent a few minutes looking at old photos, feeling my breathing become erratic. My eyes traced every curve of her massive breasts and the powerful roundness of her ass, while my hard-on pushed against my pants with painful force. I unbuttoned my pants and slowly lowered the zipper, releasing my cock, which jumped out congested and throbbing.
God, how can she be so perfect in class and so dirty here?
Suddenly, I saw a new post. A red notification glowing like a danger signal. My heart leaped against my ribs and my pupils dilated instantly. I clicked with almost violent urgency. The image loaded slowly, and when it appeared in full screen, I felt the air leave my lungs all at once.
It was a close-up of her torso. Eunbi was completely naked from the waist up, holding the phone with one arm while the other squeezed one of her huge breasts, distorting the white flesh and forcing it to overflow between her fingers. Her nipples were erect, dark and glistening under cold fluorescent light. The sharpness was absurd; I could see every pore of her skin and the slight dilation of the blue veins running along the upper curve of her chest.
"Damn..." I whispered, my own voice sounding hoarse in the dark.
I stood hypnotized by the image, but something didn't fit. The light wasn't the warm lighting of a bedroom or the intimate atmosphere she usually used. I leaned closer to the screen, squinting to analyze the background—that blurred space behind her monumental body. I moved the cursor and started zooming in on the right edge of the image.
There it was. A corner of grey laminated wood with an engraved logo, small but unmistakable: the school crest. Beside it, a part of a green chalkboard with remnants of white chalk and the shadow of a metal filing cabinet typical of administrative offices.
No way...
A violent shiver ran down my spine, leaving me stunned. My pulse began to hammer in my temples as the realization hit me: Eunbi hadn't taken that photo at home. She had stripped naked at school. She had been there, probably alone in the teachers' lounge or an empty classroom, exposing her breasts and her vulnerability in the same place where a few hours ago she had been giving us orders with glacial coldness.
The idea gave me a rush of adrenaline that made me arch my back against the chair. I felt my cock throb with animal force, almost painfully. The excitement was no longer just sexual; it had transformed into an intoxicating feeling of power. I imagined Eunbi, the untouchable teacher, standing in that room, feeling the cold air against her naked breasts while she photographed herself with the adrenaline of risk running through her veins.
She's risking her job... what a fucking slut.
I stared at the photo for minutes, alternating between her lubricated body and the school logo in the background. A dark smile began to form on my face as I felt the game change completely. I was no longer just a voyeur admiring a forbidden beauty; now I had tangible proof of her professional depravity. Risk was Eunbi's drug, and I had just found the exact dose to control her.
I leaned back in my chair, feeling the humid heat between my legs intensify. The screen continued to light up my face with that bluish tone while I processed the magnitude of the discovery. The silence of my room now felt charged, electric. I knew I held the thread that could pull down her entire ice facade.
I stared at the image on the screen for what felt like hours, though it was probably only minutes. My cock continued to pulse with animal force, hard as a rock, while a wave of adrenaline rushed through my spine. The pleasure was the dark thrill of possessing a secret that could destroy anyone's life.
I have the leash on your neck, Eunbi.
Slowly, I moved the cursor to the "Direct Message" button. My fingers shook slightly over the keyboard, but it wasn't fear; it was the electric anticipation of throwing the first stone into that lake of ice. I opened the chat window and stared at the blank space, feeling my heart hammering against my ribs with an erratic rhythm. I didn't want to reveal who I was. Anonymity was my shield and, at the same time, the cruelest tool to torture her psychologically.
She can't know it's me... not yet.
I started writing. I deleted the first message because it sounded too kind. I deleted the second because it was too aggressive. I wanted something that would leave her suspended between terror and excitement—a message that made her understand she was no longer alone in this risk-filled fantasy. I wanted her to feel there was someone else watching from the shadows.
My fingers danced across the keys again. The mechanical sound of the keyboard echoed in the dead silence of my room. I imagined her reaction reading it: the shock, the breath catching, the blush rising up her neck as she realized she'd been caught.
"I love how your tits glow under that fluorescent light... it's a shame nobody at school knows how dirty you are when you're alone in the classroom."
I reread the words and felt a spasm in my balls. The rawness of the message gave me an electric shock. It wasn't just a compliment; it was a mark. I was pointing her out, telling her I knew exactly where she was and what she was doing while photographing herself naked. The contrast between the "perfect teacher" and the phrase "how dirty you are" created a tension in my mind that made me let out a choked moan.
Hit the button. Do it now.
My index finger hovered over the Enter key. Time stopped. I could feel cold sweat sliding down my neck and my pulse thumping in my temples like a drum. I knew that once I pressed that key, there was no going back. The power game would no longer be one-sided; she would enter the board, and I would be the one moving the pieces.
Click.
The sound was dry, final. The message was sent. In that instant, I felt a dopamine rush so strong it left me dazed for a second. I leaned back in my chair, arms extended and breathing erratic. My hard-on jumped violently against my abdomen, pulsing to the rhythm of my racing heart. I was there, in the dark of my room, waiting for a response from a woman who was probably miles away, but now connected to me by an invisible, dangerous thread of tension.
Now it's your turn, you slut professor.
I stared at the "Delivered" indicator. There was no sign she had read the message yet, but the wait was an exquisite torture. I imagined Eunbi at home, or maybe still at school, seeing the notification on her phone. I imagined her eyes dilating, her breath becoming shallow, and the way her breasts would heave as she processed that someone knew her secret.
Every second of silence felt like an hour. I stroked my cock with slow movements, feeling the pre-cum lubricating my tip while my gaze never left the screen. The anticipation was almost more powerful than the orgasm itself. I knew she'd be scared, yes, but I also knew that fear, mixed with exhibitionism, would act as a violent aphrodisiac.
I'm going to make you my slut, Eunbi.
Suddenly, the status changed to "Seen." My heart leaped so hard it almost knocked the wind out of me. I leaned forward, face close to the monitor, pupils dilated and muscles tense. The silence became unbearable. All that was left was to see if she blocked the profile or if, as I suspected, the thrill of being caught would force her to respond.
I stared at the phone screen in the dim light of my room, feeling adrenaline burn through my veins. I had the gallery open and my fingers brushed against the image that would be the atomic bomb of this game: a photo of Eunbi in the classroom, distracted, with her rigid posture and that expression of superiority she used to humiliate students. It was the perfect image of the "untouchable teacher." But I knew what was under that white silk; I knew that monumental body was made to be used and displayed.
Time she knows the game has changed.
With a slow movement, I attached the photo to the chat and sent it. I didn't write anything. I just let the image reach her like a sentence. I leaned back in my chair, feeling my heart hammer against my ribs and my breathing become shallow. The silence of the room was deafening as I waited for the "Seen" indicator. My hard-on, thick and heavy, pulsed against the fabric of my pants, responding to the anticipation of the chaos I was causing.
The indicator changed. "Seen."
A few seconds passed that felt like hours. Suddenly, the phone vibrated with a violence that made me jump in my seat. The response came flying in, charged with palpable hate and panic.
EUNBI: "Who the hell are you? Where did you get this? Tell me who you are right now or I swear I'll find you and have you expelled from the institute today!"
I read the message and a dark smile formed on my face. I licked my lower lip, tasting metal in my mouth. I could imagine her on the other side: eyes dilated, jaw clenched, heart beating a thousand miles an hour while looking at the photo of herself in her workplace. The idea of her trembling with rage and fear gave me an electric shock that went straight to my balls, leaving me dazed.
She thinks she still has the power.
I adjusted myself in the chair, feeling my cock swell even more, pulsing with animal force. I started writing, but not with the caution from before. Now I wanted to break her. I wanted her to feel the weight of my hand on her psychological neck. There was no room for courtesy; only raw domination.
ME: "Shut your fucking mouth and stop barking, Professor. Nobody cares who I am. What matters is that I have the photos and you have a secret that would destroy you in five minutes if I decided to hit send to the school board."
I sent the message and felt a spasm of pleasure run down my spine. The rawness of my words made me let out a choked moan. I imagined her reaction: the shock, the blow of being insulted that way by someone she didn't know, and the absolute terror of losing everything. I felt pre-cum lubricating my tip while I enjoyed the position of absolute superiority.
EUNBI: "You can't talk to me like that! This is a crime! I will find you and I will destroy you!"
Her desperation was intoxicating. I licked my lips again, feeling the air in my room grow thick, charged with sexual and violent electricity. I didn't care about her threat; I knew it was the reaction of someone cornered. Panic was making her vulnerable, and that vulnerability was the most exciting thing I had ever felt in my life.
This is where you break, Eunbi.
I wrote the last message of the block, leaving no room for doubt or negotiation. I wanted her to understand that it was no longer her world, but mine.
ME: "Stop threatening me and start thinking about how to keep these photos from reaching the principal. You have two options: either you start showing me those massive tits right now, or tomorrow the whole school will know how dirty you really are."
I dropped the phone on the bed and stared at the ceiling, breathing heavily. My chest heaved and I felt an electric tingling in all my limbs. I had dropped the bomb. Now there was only to wait and see if the perfect teacher surrendered to survive or if she made the mistake of trying to fight someone who already had her by the neck. The tension was unbearable—a rope stretched to the limit, about to snap.
The silence that followed my last threat was the most delicious torture of my life. I leaned back in my chair, legs open, heart hammering against my ribs. I knew she was on the other side of the screen, processing the fact that her perfect world had just collapsed. I could imagine her in her room, eyes dilated and breath erratic, feeling panic rise up her neck while looking at the photo of herself in the classroom.
Break already, Eunbi. Give in.
My cock was so congested that I felt the skin tight, pulsing violently against my thighs. The wait was a drug; every second of silence increased the psychological pressure and left me on high alert. I licked my lips, tasting the metallic flavor of adrenaline. I didn't want her to surrender easily; I wanted to feel that internal struggle between her teacher pride and the vulnerability of being a digital slut.
Then, the phone vibrated with a force that made me jump in my seat. The "Typing..." indicator appeared and disappeared several times before the first message arrived. It wasn't a sweet surrender, but a spit of rage.
EUNBI: "I can't believe you're this despicable. You disgust me. But if this is the only way to get you to delete those photos... then take this and get out of my life." → (Thought: My heart is beating so hard it hurts. I'm furious, I want to scream, but the idea of the principal seeing my photos leaves me cold. I feel a treacherous dampness running down my thighs; this fear is suffocating).
I read the words and let out a shaky sigh, almost a moan. I licked my lips again, feeling the electric shock run down my spine to my balls. I didn't care if she hated me; in fact, the fact that she was angry made everything infinitely more exciting. I wanted to see her humiliate herself, I wanted to feel her dignity crumble as she yielded to my whims.
Then came the image.
I clicked and the photo expanded across the full screen. My breathing stopped completely and I felt the air vanish from my lungs. It was a shot from a slightly superior angle, a close-up of her torso where the white blouse was open halfway down her chest. The silk fell to the sides, revealing a deep, aggressive cleavage that left me stunned. Her breasts were monumental, much larger than the bra let on in class. She wore a black lace bra—a small, tight piece that seemed to be losing a battle against the flesh; the breasts overflowed at the top and sides in white, tight, glistening curves that defied any logic.
Damn... those tits are a sin.
I stared at the photo with dilated pupils, feeling my hard-on jump violently against my pants. I could see the glow of the skin in the valley between her breasts and the way the black lace sank into the softness of her white flesh. The image transmitted a brutal tension: she was trying to be minimal, but her body was too massive to go unnoticed. The contrast between the red of her lips (barely visible at the bottom of the photo) and the whiteness of her breasts caused a spasm in my stomach.
EUNBI: "There you have it. I've done it. Now delete everything and disappear." → (Thought: I feel so exposed that my hands are shaking. I can't believe I sent this, but the feeling of giving in gives me an electric shiver in my clitoris. I'm disgusted, but my body reacts to this blackmail as if it were a caress).
I laughed softly, a hoarse, dark sound that echoed in the dim room. I masturbated with slow movements, feeling pre-cum lubricating my tip while analyzing every detail of that cleavage. The photo was incredible, yes, but the idea that she thought that was enough gave me a predatory euphoria. I didn't want a sample; I wanted the full feast. I wanted to see her undress step by step, forcing her to break every single one of her moral rules until she was left bare.
ME: "This is fine for a start, Professor. I love how that black lace tries to hold your tits in without success. But you haven't given me what I want. This is just the appetizer." → (Thought: My cock is hard as a rock, pulsing strongly. Seeing her try to negotiate while she's trapped is more exciting than any professional video).
EUNBI: "What else do you want? I've given you more than anyone deserves! You can't ask for more." → (Thought: My breathing has become shallow—short gasps I can't control. The panic is still there, but something else too... a morbid curiosity to know how far this man will push me).
ME: "You don't decide what I deserve, Eunbi. You do whatever I tell you so your secret stays a secret. And right now, I'm left wanting much more." → (Thought: I bite my lower lip, feeling adrenaline flood my temples. I have her where I want her. Now I just need to tighten the screw until she breaks).
I leaned back in my chair, looking at the photo of her cleavage once more. I imagined Eunbi's face reading my message: the mix of rage and forbidden excitement, the heat rising up her neck as she realized this wasn't a deal, but a total surrender. The game was becoming addictive. It wasn't just sex; it was the pleasure of seeing how a woman so powerful and cold became my sexual toy, step by step.
I stared at the photo for what felt like hours, though probably only minutes. The monitor's glow lit up my face in the dark, and I felt the moisture in my pants becoming sticky. The image was a delicacy, but knowing she was on the other side, trembling and submitted to my will, gave me an euphoria far more potent than any static photo. I licked my lips, tasting the metallic flavor of adrenaline. I no longer wanted captures; photos were memories. I wanted real-time action.
I want to see her break. I want to hear her gasps.
I adjusted myself in the chair, feeling my cock throb with animal force against the leather seat. I wrote the message with deliberate slowness, knowing every word would be like a blow to her pride and a switch for her lust. I didn't want to be subtle; I wanted to be the owner of her sighs and her fear. I wanted her to feel small, exposed, and totally dependent on my mood.
ME: "The photo is a good start, Professor, but I get bored quickly. I want a video. Ten seconds are enough: I want to see you touching your tits hard, I want to see the weight of that white flesh, and I want your face visible. I want to see the expression on your face while you exhibit yourself for me." (I feel an electric shock run down my spine. My pulse thumps in my temples and my hard-on is so tight it hurts. I want her surrendered, humiliated, and moaning in front of the camera).
EUNBI: "No way! That's too much! I can send you more photos, but a video with my face... never. You're crazy if you think I'll do that." (Her fingers tremble on the screen and her breathing becomes erratic and shallow. She feels a void in her stomach, but at the same time, an electric sting runs through her clitoris. The fear is leaving her open and vulnerable).
I laughed softly, a hoarse sound that filled the darkness of my room. I imagined Eunbi at home, eyes dilated and chest heaving as she processed the request. I knew exactly what was going through her head: absolute terror of being caught fighting against a forbidden excitement born from risk. The fact that she refused only made the desire to force her more unbearable.
ME: "You aren't in a position to decide what is 'too much,' Eunbi. Remember that one click and your career turns to ashes. Imagine the faces of your students tomorrow when they see a video where you touch yourself like a slut while thinking of me. Do you still think you have control?" (I bite my lower lip, a dark smile on my face. My cock pulses hard and pre-cum soaks my tip. It excites me to know I'm cornering her, that she has no way out and her only option is to obey).
EUNBI: "... No... it can't be... why is this happening to me?" (She hugs herself, feeling her legs weaken. Her nipples are hard against the fabric of her clothes and a thick moisture begins to run down her thighs. She is horrified, but the fact that a stranger dominates her like this has left her in a state of animal excitement she doesn't understand).
I stared at the screen, enjoying the silence that followed her last message. I could feel her on the other side, fighting her own instincts, feeling how the mask of the perfect teacher was disintegrating to make way for the depraved woman who loved danger. The tension in my body was unbearable; I felt that if I didn't get that video soon, I was going to explode. I licked my lips once more, savoring the anticipated victory.
Break already, Eunbi. Stop fighting it and surrender.
I leaned back in my chair, heart hammering against my ribs. I knew the initial shock had passed and now only surrender remained. Morbidity was Eunbi's most potent drug, and I had just given her a massive dose. All that was left was for her to accept that she no longer belonged to the school or her empty marriage; now she belonged to the anonymous man forcing her to touch herself in front of a camera.
The silence following her last refusal became dense, almost solid. I stared at the phone screen with narrowed eyes, feeling my pulse hammer in my temples. Eunbi's resistance was delicious, but it had reached the limit of my patience. I didn't want more arguments or pleas; I wanted absolute obedience. I wanted her to understand that I wasn't playing a messaging game, but that I had my finger on the button that could erase her professional existence in a second.
Courtesy is over.
I sat up in my chair, feeling my hard-on pulse with painful force against the fabric of my pants. I licked my lips, savoring the adrenaline flooding my system. I opened the email on my computer and began drafting a new message. In the recipient field, I put the official address of the school principal. The subject was simple and devastating: "Report of Immoral Conduct: Professor Eunbi."
I wrote the body of the message with surgical coldness. "Dear Principal, attached are photographic evidence and videos demonstrating the depravity of Professor Eunbi..." I didn't finish the text, but I put enough in so that anyone reading it would feel disgust and horror. I stopped for a second, looking at the words on the screen. I felt an electric shock run through my arms; it was the feeling of having someone's life clenched in my fist.
I took a screenshot of the draft, making sure the principal's name and the inflammatory tone of the message were clearly visible. I saved the image and went back to the chat with her. My fingers shook slightly on the keyboard—not out of fear, but from animal euphoria.
Look at this and tell me if you still feel brave.
ME: "Look closely at this image, Eunbi. It's a draft. All that's left is for me to hit 'Send' so that tomorrow you're the main news for the entire school board. Do you still think you can tell me what you won't do?" (I feel my heart hit my ribs and my cock pulse with blind violence. My breathing is a short gasp, charged with a dark desire to see her finally surrender).
EUNBI: "No! Please, don't do it! I beg you!" (Her eyes widen and the phone almost slips from her hands. She feels a frozen void in her stomach that leaves her breathless; her jaw trembles and a choked sob escapes her lips).
I leaned back in my chair, watching the "Seen" indicator with a predatory smile. I could imagine her perfectly: collapsed on her bed or leaning against the wall, skin pale and eyes full of terror. But I knew that alongside that terror, there was something else. The extreme risk—the possibility of being caught at the exact moment—was the fuel that fed Eunbi's lust. I knew that while she wrote those pleas, her body was betraying her.
ME: "Your begging is useless to me, Professor. Only one thing can stop my finger: a video where you touch yourself with passion, your face visible and moaning my name... or whatever name I want. You have five minutes before the principal receives the email." (I bite the inside of my cheek, tasting blood. My hard-on is so tight it hurts, and pre-cum soaks my tip as I imagine the scene on the other side).
EUNBI: "... Fine. I'll do it. Just... please, delete that message first." (She slides down her bed, feeling her legs weaken and the moisture between her thighs become unbearable. Her nipples are hard, piercing the air, and a liquid heat floods her pelvic area as she accepts her fate as my toy).
ME: "I'll delete it when the video is in my inbox and convinces me that you're an obedient slut. Time is running out, Eunbi. Move." (I feel a spasm of pleasure run down my spine. I lick my lips, feeling that victory is total. The ice mask hasn't just broken; it has been pulverized).
I stayed silent, listening to the hum of my PC fan and the accelerated beat of my own heart. The tension in my body was electric, a rope stretched to the limit about to break. I imagined the scene: her, the most severe woman in the school, undressing with urgency, trembling with fear and excitement, preparing to record herself knowing I was watching from the shadows.
The wait was now an exquisite torture. Every second that passed without the video was a second she sank further into her own depravity. I adjusted myself in my chair, eyes glued to the screen, feeling my cock pulse with animal force. There was no turning back. Eunbi had just entered the point of no return, and I was the only one who held the key to her cell.
The silence of my room was broken by a long, heavy vibration. The phone jumped on the table, announcing that the file had arrived. I lunged for it with animal urgency, feeling my heart hammer against my ribs and gasping for air. I didn't waste a second; I opened the video and the world around me disappeared.
The image was sharp, raw. Eunbi was there, leaning against her bedroom wall, face visible and eyes clouded by a mix of terror and lust. She was completely naked. Her massive breasts, heavy and white, swayed with every ragged breath as she gripped them hard, sinking her fingers into the soft flesh and squeezing the nipples until they turned red. I heard her gasps—a wet, broken sound that made me let out a choked moan.
Damn... she's perfect.
I masturbated with frenetic movements while watching her. Seeing her like this, knowing she was doing it because I ordered her to, was the most potent drug in the world. Her breasts bounced violently as she touched her chest and lowered her hand toward her intimacy, though she didn't show everything. The expression on her face—that struggle between shame and excitement—gave me an electric shock that left me dazed.
When the video ended, I couldn't help it. I needed to raise the stakes. I wanted her to feel the weight of what it meant to be in my hands. I settled into my chair, cock beating like a heart outside the chest, and started writing to her.
ME: "I love how you look when you're scared, Eunbi. But imagine this: me behind you, grabbing your hair while I bury my cock deep inside you. I'd love to feel your tits bounce against my chest while I fuck you furiously, forcing you to moan my name while I spread your legs in front of the mirror." (I feel liquid heat run down my thighs. My breathing is a short, shallow gasp. I want her to feel the same animal urgency as me).
EUNBI: "No... don't say those things... you make me feel..." → (Thought: Her fingers tremble on the phone. She feels thick moisture flooding her pelvic area, a heat that leaves her weak. The mere idea of being possessed like that has left her in a state of unbearable excitement).
ME: "Tell me what you feel, Professor. Tell me how your pussy is right now while you read this and know I own your secret." (I bite my lower lip, a dark smile on my face. My hard-on is so tight it hurts, and pre-cum soaks my tip. I want her surrendered and dripping for me).
EUNBI: "I'm... I'm so wet. I can't stop thinking about what you're saying. I feel dirty... ." → (Thought: She slides her hand under her clothes, rubbing her clitoris with a fast and desperately hungry movement. The fact of being degraded by a stranger causes spasms of pleasure in her belly).
That response was the trigger. I stood up, feeling like my body was a bomb about to explode. I took out the phone and started recording myself. I didn't say anything; I just let the camera capture the tension of my muscles, my sweaty skin, and the violent rhythm of my hand moving over my congested member. When I reached the climax, I let out a hoarse grunt and recorded the image of my cum jumping with force—white and thick, staining the screen and my own fingers.
I sent the video without adding a single word. Just the final act.
Meanwhile, on the other side of town, Eunbi received the file. Her eyes dilated as she saw the raw image of my orgasm. She didn't respond. Instead, she let out a long moan and sank into her bed, spreading her legs with animal urgency. With one hand holding her massive breasts and the other sinking deeply into her own moisture, she began to masturbate with desperate violence. She imagined it was me penetrating her while watching the video over and over, feeling her clitoris pulse with a frenetic rhythm until she reached a violent orgasm that left her shaking and empty in the dim light of her room.
I didn't know she was coming at that moment; I only felt the post-sex calm and the weight of absolute power. I leaned back in my chair, staring at the ceiling while my breathing returned to normal. But the game wasn't over. A new phase had just begun.
ME: "You have class with me tomorrow, Eunbi. I want you to come wearing a very low-cut top—the kind that barely holds your tits in—and a short skirt that leaves little to the imagination. Don't make me wait." (I feel a cold smile on my face. My pulse is slow now, but my mind is already planning every second of tomorrow).
ME: "And be ready. I'll be sending you instructions via chat all day. If you don't follow them instantly, the email to the principal is sent automatically." (I lick my lips, savoring the victory. The perfect teacher is now my personal toy, and tomorrow I'm going to enjoy watching her exhibit herself on my own turf).
Tags: A2M, A2P, anal, bondage, clamps, creampie, cum on abs, daddy kink, discipline, dungeon torture, electric shock, facial, facefucking, fisting, flogging, footjob, mouth gag, object insertion, punishment, pussy to mouth, sex slaves, spanking, teens, vibrator
Word count: 9510
Chapter 1 - Beauty & The Beast with Ahyeon
Over the years, YG Entertainment's dungeon has acquired an infamous reputation. However, many people think its existence is just a metaphor.
But what if I told you the dungeon is pretty much real?
"Welcome to the dungeon, young lady," you say to Ahyeon as she enters it. This is the first time she has visited it, as she just turned 18 years old. "Thank you," she answers. "Are you excited?" you ask her. "Yes, but I'm a little nervous; I heard about the dungeon's reputation. I really wanted to try it, but the other girls have told me it's not an easy initiation," she says.
"Don't be afraid; get yourself comfortable. Today I'll teach you how to be a good girl," you tell Ahyeon, her eyes getting bright as she hears it. "Are you ready to be trained and become a good submissive girl?" you ask her. "Sure," she answers.
"Alright, then take off your clothes," you tell Ahyeon. The young beauty promptly obliges, getting herself naked. "Let me prepare you," you tell her as you see her beautiful, naked, young body for the first time.
You tie Ahyeon up with a rope, making sure her growing teen tits pop out. You put a vibrator close to her pussy and insert a mouth gag on her. Ahyeon's eyes jump up as she gets a little scared with the way you move. She can only see your shadow as you move to tie her into submission, since the room is quite dark.
"Baby monster, huh?" you ask Ahyeon as now she's completely tied up. "Today you'll be my baby, and I'll be your monster," you tell her. "Do you like being pleasured?" you then ask her. Ahyeon nods positively. "Are you willing to pay for it?" you keep asking, her answering with a yes. Soon, you turn the vibrator on, enjoying her moans muffled by the mouth gag.
You bring a whip and start hitting Ahyeon's body and turning her skin red. You can see the fear in her eyes as you hit her thighs, her back, her boobs, her ass, and her pussy, Ahyeon moaning in both pain and pleasure at each hit. "Your body is amazing," you say to her as you stop hitting Ahyeon, looking at her scared face and remaining silent, the only noises in the room coming from the vibrator and her moans.
You slowly pinch Ahyeon's nipples, making her moan a bit further. You keep touching her tits, enjoying playing with them, groping them at will. More whipping ensues; you are now targeting her boobs, Ahyeon's moans of pain getting louder under the mouth gag. "HMMMMMM," you can hear her scream.
The spanking only gets harder, Ahyeon's body turning completely red. You now move into her ass, enjoying hitting it hard. You move towards the table, grabbing a pair of clamps from it. "I see you like to have things in your mouth," you tease her, pointing to the mouth gag. "But you can have something much better than that," you continue. "Would you like to be facefucked?" you ask her.
Ahyeon nods and agrees with your asking as you make her look in your eyes. "Would you like this pretty throat getting fucked by a big dick? Is that what you like?" you ask her. She keeps answering positively. You ask again if she's willing to pay for it. You increase the speed of the vibrator as you clamp her nipples, pushing them down with the strong weight attached to it.
"Is that easy?" you ask Ahyeon, and she agrees, so you put an extra pair of clamps in her boobs. "Alright, that's good," you say. You grab her head, rotating her body as you take your cock out of your pants. You circle the tip around Ahyeon's mouth gag. "Keep those pretty eyes up," you command.
Ahyeon looks at you very scared. "If you do the things I said, I'll take those nipple clamps off," you blackmail her. "You just have to keep those eyes up," you tell her, circling the tip of your dick on her lips now. "You wanna taste that big fucking cock, don't you?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes," she answers.
"Put your tongue out," you tell Ahyeon as your cock rubs on it. You slowly insert your cock in her mouth, slowly popping in and out of it as you take the nipple clamps off her. Ahyeon moans, enjoying as your cock gets deeper inside her pretty mouth. "Isn't that what you want?" you ask her.
You grab Ahyeon's hair and start fucking her face. She gags at first but quickly manages to adjust to your massive meat, even bobbing her head in its direction as she tries to take more of it. A string of saliva comes out of her mouth, you fully taking the clamps off her nipples, deeming her to have passed the test.
"Say thank you," you tell Ahyeon. "Thank you," she answers. "For what?" you ask her. "For stuffing that big fucking cock in my pretty little mouth," she replies. "Good girl, now open that mouth and beg for that cock," you tell her. "Please," Ahyeon says every time you pop your cock out of her mouth, giving her another good round of facefucking that makes her gag.
You push harder this time with Ahyeon, using her face like a fleshlight as you take your cock deeper and deeper in her warm young throat. "That's a special skill you've got there, baby, and you haven't even gotten the proper training," you tell her, pushing Ahyeon to the limit and shaping her to be the best cocksucker of her generation, your facefucking getting rougher and rougher.
"Please, please, fuck my face," Ahyeon begs and gets a good pounding in her mouth, choking on your cock to the fullest and almost losing her breath. "Please, please, I want more," she continues to beg. "Then keep your eyes open," you tell her, grabbing Ahyeon's head and making her deepthroat your cock.
"Incredible, you're gonna be a star soon," you praise Ahyeon's cocksucking skills. "Thank you," she says. "Good girl," you reply, enjoying the string of saliva coming out of your cock, her face getting covered in spit after a long, rough face-fucking session, the saliva getting all the way down to her belly as her pussy gets redder with the intense vibration down low.
"Are you ready to put that big cock in your tight little pussy?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, please, give it to me," she begs. You get down on the dungeon's floor, letting Ahyeon slowly sink her tight teen pussy down your pole. You give her clit a couple of hits with your whip as she moans with your cock getting inside her.
"Ride it," you command to Ahyeon as she starts bouncing as fast as she can on your cock. "Faster," you tell her, hitting her body with the whip as you enjoy her moans. "Stay all the way up; don't drop down it," you say as you order Ahyeon to stay on top of it, before spanking her and ordering her to keep riding it hard.
"I'm gonna ask you a couple of questions," you say to Ahyeon as she stops bouncing a bit before resuming her riding. "Let me see if you can be a submissive slut," you tell her, continuing the ride-and-spank session, now aiming for her nipples. "AHHHHH," she moans.
"I didn't say you could moan like that," you tell Ahyeon, punishing her as you pin a pair of clothespins in her nipples. "Sorry," she apologizes. "Now keep riding it," you command, Ahyeon obliging as you keep spanking her. "A good submissive slut must always listen to her master, be sexually avaliable and give him pleasure, do you undestand?" you ask her. "Yes, master," Ahyeon answers.
Ahyeon stops on top of your cock as you spank her clit. She moves faster than ever on your cock, yet the spanks only get hard. "I like that; the harder I spank you, the better you ride," you tell her. "That's what a good slut does: take every punishment her master hands to her for being a good slut," you say to her.
"AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH," Ahyeon loudly screams as she bounces hard on your cock. "Looks like you're asking to be punished. I said no screaming," you tell her, making Ahyeon stop her ride and toying with her nipples. "A good slut also needs to have some pace; you know how to ride, but all you know is how to go fast. You can take it slow too," you tell her, Ahyeon slowing down.
"Hard and deep, learn it; you can be fast riding too, but you need to take it hard and deep over anything," you tell Ahyeon. "Yes, sir," she answers. "Now take that fucking dick with all your strength," you command to her, spanking her body harder than ever as Ahyeon rides your cock like her life depends on it.
"FUCKKKKK," Ahyeon screams as she goes all-in, insanely bouncing on your cock to the point she loses the sights of her surroundings and exhausts herself. "Tell me what you learned from this exercise," you tell her. "I'VE GOTTA GO HARD, FAST, AND DEEP," she answers. "No," you tell her. "I learned to be a good submissive slut, sexually available and tolerant to all pain," she says. "That's what I wanted to hear," you reply.
"We have a couple more exercises to do; are you ready?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, always ready for my master," she answers. You bring a gym mattress for her to get on all fours. "Put your face down and ass up," you command. "Yes, sir," she answers. You start spanking her already, ass, this time with no whip needed, just your bare hands. You grab her cute little butt, looking at her incredibly tight pussy and tight asshole from up top.
"Relax," you say to Ahyeon as you keep spanking her. One of your spanks lands right on her clit, making her tremble. You circle your fingers inside her tight pussy. "This is one of the tiniest pussies I've ever taken on," you tell her, shoving your index finger deep inside it and giving it a little massage.
Ahyeon moans as you massage her pussy, enjoying your experienced hands hitting right at the perfect spots, making her body very sensitive as you start slowly fingering it. "Right there," you say. "What part of your pussy is this?" you ask her. "My g-spot?" Ahyeon asks. "Perfect," you tell her, stimulating Ahyeon right at her most sensitive spot. "Your body is telling me you like it a lot," you say to her. "Yes, I love it," Ahyeon says.
You keep stimulating Ahyeon's g-spot, her instantly jumping her body up as you pick up the pace. "OHHHHHHHHHH," she gives you long and hard moans. "Thank you for showing me where my g-spot is," she says.
"Now we are gonna show you where your cervix is once I hit it with my big dick," you say to Ahyeon. "But first, I'm gonna need you to beg for it," you continue. "Please, fuck me hard and deep with that big fucking dick," Ahyeon says. "Say it again," you tell her, Ahyeon repeating it as you rub your cock against her entrance before slowly inserting your full length in her pussy.
You grab Ahyeon's ass, taking it slow in her pussy at first. She queefs as your cock hits her G-spot, her asshole opening up with your cock going deep in her pussy. "AHHHHHHHH," she starts screaming as you finally start pushing hard, hitting all the way deep in her cervix. "AHHHHHHH, AHHHHHHH, UHHHHH," she continues to moan, you showing no mercy for her teen pussy, stretching it out to the fullest. You play with her asshole too, sticking your thumb inside it as you fuck Ahyeon's wonderful pink pussy.
Ahyeon starts blabbering as you fuck and spank her, a bunch of unintelligible words coming out of her mouth as she gets completely numb and dumb for your cock. "Please, have some mercy for my pussy," she tells you as you slow down a bit. "Do the work for me then," you tell her, Ahyeon obliging and moving her hips against your crotch. "That's what I want to see, long strokes on that cock, work those hips, I know you can do it," you tell her.
You grab Ahyeon's waist and push her body against your crotch. "I love the way you move those hips; you already bounce on my cock like a seasoned slut," you tell her, praising her skills. "Fuck, you've got so much potential; I haven't seen such a good slut at such a young age in maybe a decade," you tell her.
"Alright, you still need to pass one more test," you say to Ahyeon as you reinsert the gag in her mouth. "Say, Please use me, fuck my hole," you tell her. Ahyeon answers, the mouth gag muffling it as you tease her with a little rub of your tip on her clit, before a little popping in and out of her pussy.
Your cock slowly goes backside inside Ahyeon's pussy. "Look at me," you tell her, enjoying her soft moans as you fuck her pussy very slowly. "That's a good girl," you say to her, Ahyeon's moans getting more intense as you go deeper in her pussy. She looks at you with naughty eyes, getting sluttier with each thrust you give inside her.
"HMMMM, HMMMMM, HMMMMM," Aheyon loudly moans as you continue to attack her teen pink pussy. You can feel her walls clenching around your cock; you're ready to cum at any second. "Open your legs wide, show us your pretty little cunt," you tell her, Ahyeon promptly spreading her legs further for your cock.
"I wanna hear some filthy shit coming out of your mouth," you say to Ahyeon, taking the mouth gag off. "If you are a good girl, I'm gonna give you a nice reward for you to taste," you continue.
"I LOVE YOUR BIG COCK SO MUCH, I LOVE YOUR BIG COCK IN MY TIGHT LITTLE PUSSY, I JUST WANT YOU TO FUCK ME UNTIL YOU CUM, OH PLEASE, I LOVE YOUR DICK SO MUCH," Ahyeon screams as soon as her mouth is unblocked. "Yes, yes, give me more; your dick feels so good inside me," she begs as you continue to fuck her.
"Can I cum, master?" Ahyeon asks. "Yes, cum on that dick," you tell her. Ahyeon's pussy gets wetter and wetter, you moving her legs a little to the side and trying a different position as Ahyeon rolls her eyes. "I love your big cock, I love your big cock," she repeats. "OH FUCK," she screams, her pussy queefing as you push hard inside her.
"I want you to own that fucking cunt," Ahyeon begs as you put her under a mating press and choke her, slamming her body against the gym mat. "OHHH SHIT," Ahyeon screams as she gets utterly dominated, you using her like a fuckdoll and making her body shake. "OH YES, YES, YES," she screams, you fucking her like an animal and hitting her pretty face from all sides.
"Get down on your knees," you tell Ahyeon, who promptly obliges, as you hold your restraint to cum in her pussy. You stroke your cock against her pretty face, Ahyeon opening her mouth ready to receive your load. You take your cock in her mouth a couple of times, teasing her a bit. "Stick that tongue out," you command, stroking your dick hard and giving your balls for her to worship until you finally give her the rewards for being a good girl, dropping your milky cum right on her tongue for her to swallow.
"And that's what you get for being a good girl," you tell Ahyeon. "Thank you," she answers. "Now go downstairs to your dungeon cell because my next client is already coming," you tell her.
You guide Ahyeon to her cell, giving you a little spankings with your whip. "You did a great job," you tell her. Ahyeon gets locked inside her cell, looking at all the naughty drawings from the girls that went there before her and doing one of her own while you move upstairs for the next session, which will be with another young hot girl you can't wait to learn more about.
Chapter 2 - Young Oshiri with Asa
"Hello," Asa greets you as she arrives at the dungeon. "Welcome," you say to her. "Can I take a look at your beautiful body?" you ask her. Asa follows, showing it off for you, especially her pierced navel and her great ass, which will be the main course of your meal today.
"Come here," you tell Asa, taking her to a different room in the dungeon from the one you just fucked Ahyeon. The young Japanese girl follows you, looking at the massive equipment you reserved for her with scared eyes. "Damn, what are you gonna do to me?" you tell her. "You'll soon find out," you say to her.
"Put your head in there, get your face down and your ass up," you tell Asa, who follows your instructions as you trap Asa's arms and head in a wooden table with a few holes carved in it. "Damn, your ass is beautiful, better than what I expected," you say as you look at Asa's super small shorts that barely cover her big butt.
You start spanking Asa's ass, making her scream. "AHHHHHHH," she yells. Quickly, you pull her shorts down and smack her bare butt. "FUCK YOU'RE FUCKING CRAZY, AHHHH," she screams as you torture her fat ass.
"Young Japanese asses, my favorite kind," you tell her. "I'm truly addicted to the oshiri," you say to Asa. You quickly prove your addiction for them as you rip Asa's panties with your bare hands, leaving her bare butt completely free of any obstruction that could hide the sights of her incredible ass. "Oh my God, look at those incredible holes," you say as you start spanking Asa around her pussy and asshole. "FUCK," Asa screams, but little does she know you're just starting.
You insert the cable of your whip inside Asa's butthole. "OH MY GOD, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" she asks, screaming. "Don't worry, I'm gonna put much thicker things up that ass today," you say to her as you keep tucking the cable up her ass. You then pull it out and start eating her asshole, tonguing deep into her tiny teen anus while you finger her clit. "AHHHHHH FUCK," she continues to scream.
"Open that ass for your master; I'm gonna teach you how to be a proper anal slut," you tell Asa, spanking her butt a few more times and making her scream. You shove your middle finger up her asshole. "Is that good, slut?" you ask her. "OH YEAH," she answers.
You keep spanking Asa's butt hard with a pair of whips while also targeting her feet too. "AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, FUCK," she keeps screaming. "I can't wait to put that cock inside that big Japanese butt," you tell her, pulling your pants down.
"Move your feet and play with my cock," you say to Asa, ordering her to give you a footjob even though she can't see anything except the dungeon of the floor. But she shows her strong spatial awareness, jerking off your shaft with her beautiful soles. "Good girl," you say, spanking her ass and putting a pair of fingers in her asshole, making her scream further.
"Keep playing with my cock, bitch," you tell Asa as she tries to keep jerking your cock off with her feet. You bring a pair of clamps and put them on her toes before hitting her ass a few more times with your whip. "You want me to fuck your ass?" you ask her. "Yes," Asa answers. "I don't hear you," you say. "YES," she screams.
"Please, please, fuck my ass," Asa begs as you continue to prepare her body to get sodomized. You cut her clothes off, exposing her perky tits too. "Oh my God, please fuck me," Asa keeps begging as you get ready to mount on top of her body and shove your cock deep in her asshole. "Oh my god, that's so tight," you say.
You pump Asa's butthole at a straight angle, making her get wet. "OH MY GOD, PLEASE, PLEASE" she screams as you stretch her tiny teen butthole out. Her screams suddenly get louder as you pick up your strongest pair of clamps and put them on her clit. "Now we're talking," you tell her.
"AHHHHHH, OH MY GOD!" Asa screams as she gets her ass destroyed and her clit hanging by those clamps. "You like that?" you ask her. "I LOVE IT, I LOVE IT," she answers as you increase the pace. "Your asshole is so tiny it tightens up as soon as I pull my cock out," you observe, leading you to make sure you stretch it out as hard as possible.
"Open that ass," you tell Asa, spitting in her butthole as you finally manage to build some gape in her butt. You really enjoy torturing that poor young thing as you grab a pair of batons and start giving her ass and her foot some electric shocks. "Oh, please, please," she begs, screaming.
"MERCY, MERCY," Asa begs after she takes a good round of electric shocks. You hit her body from top to bottom with your whip before getting back to fuck her ass like a raging bull, showcasing your domination over this young slut, destroying her ass the way it should be. "Such a great ass to fuck," you tell her.
You remove the clamps from Asa's clit, making her scream loudly as she's already extremely sensitive. "Look how fucking wet that pussy is, and I haven't even tried it yet," you say to her, rubbing the whip's cable on it and offering it for her to taste. You then hit her face a few times with the whip. "You like tasting that pussy, right?" you ask her. "I LOVE IT," she answers.
"Let's go to the next round," you tell Asa, trapping her body inside a holed box with openings for her head and her wide open legs and the front exposed to show her torso. You insert the same vibrator you used on Ahyeon through a hole, stimulating Asa's young pussy as you look at her. You hit her beautiful legs with your whip a few times before grabbing her hair. "You are too sensitive and scream too much. Are you ready for some sensitivity training?" you ask her. "Yes," she answers.
"Put your tongue out," you tell Asa, rubbing your cock all over her beautiful face, especially her lips and tongue. "You wanna suck that cock?" you ask her, Asa nodding positively. "You wanna what?" you ask her. "I wanna suck that big fat cock," she answers.
You tease Asa a bit. "Please, give it to me," Asa begs. "Come take it," you tell her, putting your cock just so she can move her neck trapped on the box as hard as possible just to suck it, Asa making a lot of effort. "You can't do better than that?" you mock her, jumping on top of the box and promptly fucking her face. "Oh my God, such a warm mouth," you say.
You pop your cock in and out of Asa's mouth. "Open your mouth; let me use it like a fucking fleshlight," you tell her, shoving your cock deeper and deeper in her throat. "See, you can do that," you tell her as Asa takes more and more of your cock. "Keep your head up," you command to Asa as you keep using her mouth, shoving your cock balls deep on it.
"I told you to keep your head up, but you didn't. Now I'm gonna punish you," you tell Asa, putting a pair of clamps on her nipples before connecting them to her mouth and using them as a stretcher. "Now I'm gonna show you how to properly take a cock in your mouth," you say to her, pounding Asa's stretched-out mouth until she gags.
"Did you like that?" you ask Asa. "Yes, sir," she answers. You add a pair of weights to her clamps, destroying her pretty young face just like you did to her asshole before, Asa closing her eyes and taking a massive pounding. "Don't fucking close it," you tell her, removing the clamps from her mouth and plugging them into her ears.
"You look so beautiful yet so stupid," you tell Asa. "But as long as I can fuck the shit out of you, I don't care," you tell Asa. She spits all over your cock. "That's good, gag on that dick," you tell her, finally removing her clamps. You turn her vibrator on and give her midriff some electric shocks. "AHHHH, PLEASE," she screams.
"OH FUCK," Asa screams as you increase the speed of the vibrator. You take advantage of her weakness and plow her mouth hard. "Spit on that cock, bitch," you say to her, before slapping your shaft in her face. "Suck that cock," you tell Asa, letting her bob her head on it.
"I'm so scared," Asa says as you show the electric shock batons in front of her face. "You don't have to be scared if you suck that cock," you tell her, giving a shock right in her cheeks. Asa is drenched down low, the vibrator wrecking her pussy down low while you wreck her mouth up top. "Are you cumming already?" you ask her as your cock is all over her mouth. "Close your eyes and suck it," you tell her, teasing her with a few more shocks before she finally cums thanks to them.
"AHHHHH," Asa screams when you put the shock baton in her body without even using it. "Why are you screaming? I didn't do anything," you tell her. "I think you're having too much fun," you say, turning off the vibrator. You really enjoy using her like a useless sex doll, spanking, choking, and fucking her. You sit on top of her face, offering your balls for her to worship, before fucking her face a couple more times.
"That was rough, but I think you've passed the test," you say to Asa, giving her a few more shocks and letting her cum one more time with an intense massage from the vibrator before freeing her from the box. "You look so pretty right now," you say as you prepare the wooden table for the next round, getting it in a standing position to put Asa's body trapped back on it.
"Are you good?" you ask Asa, pointing your cock in her face and making her kiss the tip of it. You bring a different table, stroking your cock against Asa's hands and then fucking her mouth, before slapping your cock in her face. "I love stroking that cock in those big hands," you tell her.
"Time to go to the other side," you tell Asa, spanking her ass nonstop with your bare hands. "AHHHHH," she screams. "Don't fucking move," you tell her as you keep hitting her butt. "OH MY GOD, FUCK," she screams. You finger her pussy, Asa reacting to your hard touch. "I told you not to move," you say.
"Do you want my cock?" you ask Asa. "Yes," she answers. "I don't hear you," you reply. "GIVE ME YOUR FUCKING COCK," she screams. "You want it in your butt or in your pussy?" you ask her. Asa doesn't give you an answer, so you just put it back in her ass. "Oh that feels good, that tight ass feels so fucking good, I love fucking that young japanese butt," you say, hearing Asa moan from the other side.
"Is that good?" you ask Asa as you spread her fat cheeks. "PLEASE, FUCK MY PUSSY TOO," she screams, begging. "Oh, you want it in your pussy too?" you ask her. "Then shake that ass for me," you tell her, switching from ass to pussy, enjoying her tight pink hole for the first time, giving it hard and deep thrusts. "You like that?" you ask her. "YES, I LOVE IT SO MUCH," she says.
"Keep your legs spread," you tell Asa as you continue to fuck her pussy. "You moved, stupid slut, so I'm gonna punish you with more fucking of that ass," you tell her, quickly switching holes. "I don't know which one I like more; both are so fucking tight," you say to Asa as you anally drill her.
"Such a fucking good slut, you're having a lot of fun with that cock in your butt, so I'm gonna fuck your pussy a little more," you say to Asa, switching back to her cunt. "OH MY GOD," she screams, the wooden structure making loud noises as you pound her pussy harder than ever. "There you go," you say, Asa moaning and ready to cum at any second.
"Come taste your fucking cum," you tell Asa, shoving your cock in her mouth so she can taste her pussy. You quickly use her spit to go back to her butt. "I just love that big ass you've got; it's so much better than I thought," you tell her, grabbing her butt hard and spreading her cheeks.
"Cum all over my fucking cock, you dirty young slut," you say as you pound Asa hard. "Let me feed you that fucking ass," you say, going back to the other side and taking your cock back in her mouth. "You love taking that ass in your mouth," you say as Asa deepthroats your cock to the fullest.
"One last test for you, slut," you tell Asa, tying her up against a gym mat with her legs fully spread. You put half a dozen clothespins in her nipples and a few more in her belly. "I love covering you with those pins," you tell Asa, your legs trembling. "You want me to fuck you a little more?" you ask her. "Yes, please," she begs.
You keep putting clothespins all over Asa's hot body, not sparing a single inch. "Are you ready for more cock?" you ask her, bringing back the vibrator and pointing it into her pussy, massaging her folds before you put your cock back in her asshole. "Look how tight you're getting," you say to Asa as you fuck her ass while massaging her clit.
"Show me how hard you can cum," you tell Asa, who just closes her eyes as you stimulate every inch of her body. "Oh my God, I'm gonna cum," she says, her legs trembling with your cock in her ass and your vibrator massaging her young cunt. "Don't stop, please; I love the way you fuck me like that, oh my God," Asa says, moaning.
"You're so sensitive; I love the way your pussy glows when I fuck your ass," you tell Asa, going even harder with the assfucking and the pussy vibration. "There you go, smash my cock inside that hole," you tell her. "Keep going, please don't stop," she begs you. "I'll keep going if you keep cumming all over that cock," you tell her.
"Oh yes, let lemme fuck that pussy too," you say, switching back to Asa's cunt and stimulating it both with your cock and the vibrator. "Fuck, that's so good," she moans as her walls clench all over your cock. "Yes, I fucking love it," you tell her. You keep teasing Asa, endlessly switching between her ass and her pussy. "Oh my God, that's so good," she moans. "Yes, my cock goes so easy inside your holes," you tell her.
"Where do you want me to cum?" you ask Asa. "Cum whatever you want; I'm your free-use, slutty toy," she answers. "That tight pussy is gonna make me cum at any second," you say to her. Surely the temptation to cum inside her is enticing as you pound her pussy harder than ever, but you like to show your subjects that you dominate them, painting them with your cum after a good round of fucking, and you do that to her too, pulling out of her pussy just in time to unload in her beautiful pierced midriff as you remove the clothespins from her body and admire it full of your cum.
"That was good," you tell Asa, fucking her pussy a couple more times after unloading in her tummy, before reaching inside it with your fingers and making her squirt, fisting your hand inside her mouth for her to taste. "Alright, now go to your cell upstairs; there is more to come," you tell her as she obliges.
Chapter 3 - My Two Slaves with Ahyeon, Asa
The next day comes, and the girls are still trapped in the dungeon. You check them from time to time, giving them a little bit of food and water just for them to survive. You're now fully horny, and so are the girls, as you get to Ahyeon's cell and can feel the smell of all the cum she wasted the night before.
"Hello, master," Ahyeon says. You bring some equipment to her cell, tying her up to the ceiling. You circle around her beautiful, aching body with your whip in your hands, touching it around her legs and pussy, putting some clamps on her nipples like usual. You put a heavy book in Aheyon's hands. "I want you to hold that while I fuck your pussy," you tell her.
"OH FUCK, FUCK," Ahyeon screams as you hit her with a whip. "Don't drop the book," you tell her. "Yes, Daddy," she answers as you hit her thighs and then her nipples before removing the clamps. "Shut up," you tell her, putting the gag back in her mouth just like the first time, you massaging her pussy as Ahyeon moans.
"Is the book too heavy for you? Do you prefer my cock?" you ask Ahyeon as you keep whipping her to the point she ends up dropping the book. "Oh, you dropped it," you say to her. "Now I'm gonna punish you, little young slut," you tell her, unzipping your pants and giving your cock for Ahyeon to touch.
You spank Ahyeon a few more times with the book before shoving your cock in her tight teen pussy. "I missed that pussy so much," you tell her, pounding it hard as you spank her ass. "OHHHHH, OHHHHH, OHHHHH, FUCK," she screams, muffled by the mouth gag as you hit her g-spot and her cervix countless times. "Cum on my cock, slut," you tell her, pounding Ahyeon nonstop in her cell and making your balls clap against her cheek.
"FUUUUUUCK," Ahye. "Stay there, you can't cum yet," you tell her, putting the book back in her hands and whipping her body a little more. The young beauty screams as you hit her right in the pussy and then tease her by rubbing your cock in her entrance. You grab the book and slap it against her clit. "I'm gonna teach you to be a good slut," you tell her, getting behind Ahyeon and removing her mouth gag as you fuck her.
"Take that cock," you tell Ahyeon, going back to face her as you grab her head and fuck her face. She quickly answers, bobbing her head on your cock even with her body suspended. "Thank you, Daddy," she says. "Reach for that cock," you tell her, moving your cock outside her reach until she catches it and deep throats it.
Ahyeon keeps sucking your cock, lots of saliva coming out of her mouth. "Thank you, Daddy, for that cock," she says, savoring it to the fullest. "See how you can be a good, disciplined girl?" You praise Ahyeon's cocksucking skills before going back behind her and teasing her, rubbing your shaft against her entrance.
"You want more of that cock inside you?" you ask Ahyeon. "YES, DADDY, PLEASE," she begs as your tip rubs on her clit, and you slap her entrance. "Beg harder," you tell her. "PLEASE, DADDY, I WANT IT SO BAD, GIVE ME THAT COCK, AHHHHH, FUCKKK!" Ahyeon screams, you taking it hard and deep in her young pussy from the get-go, her getting drilled. "OH MY GODDDDDD, DADDY!" she screams, barely able to keep her balance.
You cover Ahyeon's mouth and choke her as you destroy her pussy. "You're being too loud," you tell her. "Ask my permission to cum; do you wanna cum?" you ask her. "YES, DADDY, PLEASE, LET ME CUM, FUCKKKKK,' I'M CUMMING," she screams as you spread her legs, fucking Ahyeon with her completely lifted in the air as she gets fucked while suspended.
"Let's make a deal," you tell Ahyeon. "Grab the book in your hand, and when you cum, you drop it," you say. "YES, DADDY," she answers. You keep fucking her pussy hard, fingering her clit. "Don't forget to ask," you tell her. "I WANNA CUM, DADDY, PLEASE," Ahyeon begs. "You wanna cum?" you ask her. "YESSSS," Ahyeon loudly screams, dropping the book as you pound her pussy like a madman. "AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," she screams. "You did well on your lesson; now I have to check on my other slave," you tell her as you end the quickie session and leave Ahyeon's cell.
You knock out in Asa's dorm, her still sleeping as you arrive there. "Hello," she greets you again. "Looks like you were having a lot of fun with Ahyeon; I could hear her screaming all the way from here," Asa says. "How did you know I was fucking Ahyeon?" you ask her. "Well, I know how she sounds," she answers.
"I miss that ass," you tell Asa as you start spanking her butt. You give her some kisses and spank her tits too. "That butt is begging for some punishment," you tell Asa as you keep hitting her butt and turning it red in a snap.
"Face down, ass up, just like I taught you yesterday," you tell Asa. "Yes, sir," she says, doing it as you ask to get her ass beat like a drum at a very fast pace. "That ass is so nice to spank; I love the recoil," you tell her as you keep going.
"AHHHHH," Asa screams as you bring the electric shock baton back into play and start using it on her butt. "Don't move," you tell her, punishing Asa with more whipping in her ass as she ends up disobeying you. "I SAID DON'T MOVE, BITCH!" you say as Asa reacts instinctively, and you punish her with more electric shocks.
"I have something for you; just be a good girl," you tell Asa, spitting on her butthole and bringing the vibrator back into her pussy. "You like it a lot; you feel so relaxed when I use it in your pussy," you say to her. "Yes, sir," Asa answers.
"What do you prefer?" you ask Asa as you give her some electric shocks alongside the vibrator. "THE VIBRATOR," she answers as you point the baton right in her tight anal entrance. More vibrator massage follows. "Thank you, sir, that's so fucking good," she says. "Are you gonna cum without asking for my permission?" you ask Asa. "No sir, I promise, she answers. "CAN I CUM, PLEASE, AHHHHH?" she screams as you keep using the electric shock on her.
"Is that what you want, right?" you ask Asa as you rub your cock against her holes. "Yes, sir, please, I want more cock," she says. "So you want to have Ahyeon inside your ass?" you ask her. "Yes, please," she begs.
You tease Asa, slowly pushing more and more of your cock inside of her butthole before you grab her ass and start drilling her. "OH MY GOD, IT'S SO FUCKING BIG," Asa moans as she gets anally pounded, still recovering from the drilling you gave her yesterday. "Keep going, bounce that ass on my cock," you tell her, letting Asa move her hips before you take full control.
Asa fingers her pussy hard and begs for your cock in it. "PLEASE, CAN I HAVE YOUR COCK IN IT?" she asks her. But you're all about her ass, fucking it nonstop. "Touch your pussy," you command her, Asa giggling as she gets her ass destroyed while touching herself. "I WANNA CUM, PLEASE, LET ME," Asa begs. "I WANNA CUM SO FUCKING BAD, PLEASE, GIVE IT TO ME!" she continues to beg as your hard ass-fucking continues, Asa putting her head up.
"I'M CUMMING," Asa screams as she squirts on the bedsheets. "Without my permission?" you ask her. "I'M SORRY, I COULDN'T RESIST," she screams, crying a little. "Then I'm gonna punish you tell her, pinching her nipples while she strokes your cock.
"I'm scared, sir, please, don't be too harsh," Asa begs you. "Are you scared about me?" you ask her, kissing Asa and giving her a little spank. You plug a pair of clamps on her nipples. "Keep stroking my cock," you tell her, grabbing the strings coming out of her nipples.
"Lay down, I want to fuck your throat," you tell Asa, who obliges. Your cock fits like a glove in her mouth as you admire her body while relentlessly pounding her pretty face, making her let out gagging sounds while you finger her pussy. "Yes, choke on that cock," you tell her, Asa willingly moving her head to meet your cock and getting her face ruined by the countless saliva coming out of it. She gets very messy, diving to lick your balls as well.
"You're having too much fun," you tell Asa, laying down the bed and spanking her ass with the whip while she sucks your cock, her taking it as deep as possible down her throat, you enjoying her gagging sounds. "You wanna sit on that cock?" you ask her. "Yes, sir, please," she answers, promptly sliding your wet in her ass and getting ready to ride it.
"Ride it harder," you tell Asa, giving her a couple of electric shocks in her belly as she starts to bounce on your dick. "YES SIR, AHHHH, she answers, moving as fast as she can but still getting the electric shocks anyway. "CAN I CUM ON IT, CAN I CUM ON IT, PLEASE?" Asa begs.
"No, you can't," you promptly answer her, grabbing Asa's legs and placing her under a full nelson. "Oh my God, yes, take it, take that ass, that's so good, please," she begs. You hand the vibrator to Asa, stimulating her pussy while you destroy her ass. She keeps begging you to cum. "Not yet," you tell her, enjoying the dominating anal fucking a little more.
"OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, I CAN'T TAKE IT, I'M CUMMING," Asa screams as she gets stimulated from all sides, your cock in her ass and the vibrator in her cunt. "MORE, MORE, MORE," she begs. "You wanna cum again?" you now ask her. "YES PLEASE, YES PLEASE," she keeps begging. "Then cum, show me how much you love that cock," you tell her.
"Oh my God, your cock feels so fucking good in my ass, yes, yes, yes," Asa moans as she gets closer and closer to her orgasm. "Ride it, earn it," you tell her, Asa bouncing hard on your cock. "AHHHHHH," she screams as you give some electric shock to her nipples. "OH YES, OH YES, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," she screams, more electric shocks coming. You put her back in the full nelson, switching to her pussy this time. "YES, PUT IT IN THERE," she screams, her cunt getting drilled hard as she squeezes your cock.
You switch between Asa's pussy and ass, getting her ready to cum. "YES PLEASE, YES PLEASE, CAN I CUM?" Asa asks, Are you plowing her pussy hard in a pearly gates position now?" She is unable to resist the urge and squirting all over your cock, you grabbing her by the strings from her nipple clamps. "AHHHHH I'M CUMMING," she screams as you massage her tits and belly as she squirts. "Can I taste it, sir?" she asks, diving in your cock like crazy to taste her juices.
"Want to keep playing?" you ask Asa. "Yes," she answers. "Then go downstairs and bring me Ahyeon, then take her to the opposite room and start playing with her before I arrive," you command. "Yes, sir," Asa answers.
Asa takes Ahyeon out of her cell, following your orders and taking her to the room you asked her to. "So she was fucking you before I came in, and she told me I was first," Asa says to her groupmate. She then bends Ahyeon against a table, spanking her ass. "You want Daddy, you little cunt?" she asks. "AHHHHH," AHyeon screams as her friend spanks her ass.
Asa lowers Ahyeon's panties and starts fingering her pussy. "OH FUCKKKK," Ahyeon screams. "You like to be used like that?" Asa asks, kissing her and choking Ahyeon. "Touch that pussy for me," Asa says, spreading Ahyeon's ass while the youngster fingers herself. "Look at that pink pussy; is that where your daddy likes to shove his cock?" Asa asks her, putting a lot of fingers inside it.
"FUCKKKK," Ahyeon screams as Asa stretches her pussy lips. "I don't think Daddy is gonna like it that much when it's so fucking loose," she says, spitting inside Ahyeon's pussy. "Rub that little fucking cunt," Asa commands to her, shoving her ass in Ahyeon's pretty face for the youngster to eat.
"Does it smell like your daddy's cock in my ass? He just fucked it," Asa tells Ahyeon as she shakes her butt in her groupmate's face. "I want you to clean that fucking ass for me so it gets ready for him to fuck it again," Asa says before she kisses Ahyeon. "Your daddy's cock tastes so good in your lips," Asa tells her.
Asa and Ahyeon strip themselves naked as Asa continues to discipline her younger groupmate. "Don't you ever jump in front of me again," she tells Ahyeon as she keeps spanking her. "Your butt looks pretty red," Asa says, kissing Ahyeon. "Are you gonna be my toy now? Because I'm gonna play with these tight young holes," she continues, licking Ahyeon's butthole.
Ahyeon keeps moaning as Asa's spanking session keeps going until you finally arrive. "You're having too much fun disciplining her, but didn't I tell you who is the real boss?" you ask Asa, hitting her butt with a couple of whips. "Sorry, sir, it's you," she answers.
"I should be disciplining Ahyeon, not you," you tell Asa, who keeps stroking your cock. "Stank up," you tell Ahyeon. "I'm gonna discipline you instead," you tell Asa, spanking her ass hard in front of Ahyeon as she grabs your shaft, Ahyeon enjoying her friend getting spanked.
"Eat her pussy," you tell Ahyeon as she dives into Asa's pussy, you fucking the Japanese girl's face while spanking her ass with the whip. "That's good, let's team up on her," you tell Ahyeon, grabbing her head and shoving it against Asa's butt while Asa chokes on your cock.
"I'm gonna show you what I was doing to her," you say to Ahyeon, putting a few clothespins in Asa's pussy and shutting it down. "That bitch is all about her ass, right?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, Daddy, she's got a big ass," the young girl answers.
Ahyeon sucks your cock as you shut Asa's cunt down. "Good girl, get it wet," you say, praising the youngster while you keep spanking Asa. "Lay your face in her ass and watch," you tell Ahyeon, giving her a privileged view as you uncermously shove your cock back up Asa's butthole. "It's too tight, get it wetter," you say, fucking Ahyeon's face after a couple of thrusts, before going back inside Asa.
You keep feeding Asa's ass into Ahyeon's mouth, letting the youngster enjoy that dirty Japanese oshiri. Ahyeon stays with her tongue out at all times as you continue to fuck Asa's ass, giving a few thrusts from time to time in Ahyeon's face. You spank Asa's back as she gets anally pounded, her moving your hips in your direction to take more of that massive cock.
"OH MY GOD, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Asa announced. "Who told you to cum?" you ask her, spanking her butt a few times and pulling your cock out. "Spank her," you tell Ahyeon, getting fully free to fuck Asa's butt as hard as Ahyeon spanks her friend. "THAT'S SO FUCKING GOOD, THAT'S SO FUCKING GOOD, PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME," Asa screams. Ahyeon enjoys the scene, getting in front of Asa as the Japanese girl licks her neck and kisses her.
Ahyeon chokes Asa with the whip as you fuck the Japanese girl's ass. "YES, YES, YES, MORE, MORE, MORE," Asa begs as she loses all her air. "I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM," she screams. You slowly take the clamps out of her cunt as you deem her to have passed the test. "Thank you for letting my pussy free," Asa says.
Asa's pussy only gets free for a couple seconds as you promptly stuff it full of your cock. Ahyeon adds some spit as she starts fisting Asa's butt. "Open that ass," you tell Asa as she now gets double stuffed with your cock and Ahyeon's hand. "Does this count as double penetration, daddy?" Ahyeon asks. "Maybe," you answer her.
"AH, AH, AH," Asa screams as you shove your cock back in her ass too for a bit. "Open that ass," you tell her. "I'm trying," Asa answers as Ahyeon increases the speed of the fisting; you are now handling Asa's cunt. "Shove it," you tell Ahyeon, letting her penetrate Asa's butt with her hand a little deeper, making the Japanese girl moan as she gets her guts rearranged by Ahyeon's right arm.
You take Ahyeon by surprise, lifting her right leg and sticking your cock in her pussy. "Keep fisting your friend; I wanna show her what I was doing to you in that dungeon," you tell her. "FUCK YES, FUCK YES," Ahyeon starts moaning as she gets her pussy pounded hard. "YES, YES, YES, YES, AHHHHHH, FUCK," Aheyon screams as you discipline her, whipping all her body, her arm never leaving Asa's butthole.
"OH MY GOD, YES, YES, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, DADDY," Ahyeon begs. You put her back on her feet and switch back to Asa. Open her mouth and make her taste her ass," you command to Ahyeon, you two doing a sort of spit-roasting on Asa as the youngster shoves her arm in her friend's mouth and then wipes it all over Asa's face, choking her and spanking her face while you fuck her pussy.
"SPANK ME, YES, YES, YES," Asa begs as you fuck her hard and Ahyeon keeps playing with her mouth. "That's what I want to see," you tell Asa, spanking her ass. "Let's do a little more fisting," you tell Ahyeon, lifting her right leg one more time as you three go back to the same position from a couple of minutes ago, performing a nice fuck train with your cock in Ahyeon's pussy and Ahyeon's fist in Asa's butt.
"AHHHHHHH," Ahyeon and Asa scream at the same time as you bring the shock batons back to the scene, scaring both girls. You give a couple shocks to Ahyeon, making her pussy clench, before you hit Asa's butt with some hits too. You two go back to double stuffing Asa, you pushing Ahyeon's arm deep in Asa's ass as you stretch her pussy out, Asa grinning her teeth. "I WANT IT, I WANT IT, I WANT IT," she screams, her face dropping down.
"Look at how much she likes being stuffed, Daddy," Ahyeon says as she increases the speed of her fisting, matching your hard thrusts in Asa's pussy. "I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Asa screams. "Keep playing with each other," you command, pulling out of Asa and handing to Ahyeon the duties of giving her friend an anal orgasm using just her hands.
Ahyeon succeeds in making Asa cum, her fist giving her friend a nice gape. "Good girl, I think you deserve a reward for that," you tell Ahyeon. "Yes, Daddy, what reward?" she asks. "You'll see," you tell her.
You prepare Ahyeon for the final round of fucking, laying her on the table and tying her arms behind her head. You tie her toes with a pair of strings attached to the ceiling, pushing them up as you get her in a missionary position. "Sit on her face," you tell Asa, as she fits her pussy right in Ahyeon's mouth, dancing on it much to your enjoyment, while Ahyeon sticks her tongue out as Asa has fun grinding her cunt in her pretty face.
"Keep going, I love that view," you tell Ahyeon, giving her an electric shock that makes her contract her body. "Don't move," you tell her, shoving your cock in Ahyeon's pink teen pussy and teasing Asa with some shocks on her tits that make her scream and catch her by surprise.
"Keep licking that pussy," you tell Ahyeon, Asa grinding on her face as you pound her pussy. You keep teasing the young girl with more shocks in her thighs, increasing the speed of your poundings and spanking her ass. "AHHHHH," Ahyeon screams as you give her another electric shock.
You finger Asa's pussy as you fuck Ahyeon's, making all the juices from the Japanese girl drop in Ahyeon's pretty face. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, FUCK," Ahyeon keeps moaning. You shove your hands in Asa's mouth for her to taste her own juices. "Stay in position," you tell Asa, grabbing the strings attached to her nipple clamps. Ahyeon moans and screams, Asa grinding her ass on her face".
"OH FUCK, OH FUCK, OH FUCK," Ahyeon screams. You and Asa enjoy punishing her, sticking the shock batons in Ahyeon's tits and making her scream even louder. "AHHHHHHH," Ahyeon almost loses her voice as she gets targeted by shocks from all sides, you never pulling out of her pussy and enjoying her body contorting while she gets fucked.
"Come on," you tell Ahyeon, shocking her nonstop at her most sensitive parts: her tits, her armpits, her face, her belly, and her pussy; nothing escapes from your target. "AHHHHHHH," she screams every time. You continue to relentlessly pound her young pussy, Asa coming to help you as she fingers Ahyeon's clit and gets the young girl super wet.
"OHHHHH MY GOD, YESSSS, FUCKKK," Ahyeon moans like a baby now, you and Asa stimulating her to the fullest. "CAN I CUM PLEASE, DADDY? AHHHHHH," Ahyeon begs, closing her eyes as her walls clench hard, her never feeling this stimulating before, turning into a mess of moans and screams. You and Asa continue to massage her pussy, Asa now bringing the vibrator and making things even harder for Ahyeon, her body twisting and turning nonstop.
"Open those legs," you tell Ahyeon, you and Asa attacking her pussy like crazy. As Asa licks her pussy, you soon join her, you two using both tongues to make Ahyeon cum hard. "OH MY GOD, YEAH, YEAH," Ahyeon moans as she gets closer and closer, you whipping her tits and Asa's ass back and forth. "FUCKKKKK DADDY," she screams. You keep fucking Ahyeon's pussy, feeding your cock into Asa's mouth as she fingers her friend's already super wet clit.
"OH YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, DADDY, I'M GONNA CUM," Ahyeon screams. "She's ready to cum," Asa tells you, Ahyeon moaning and screaming. "I WANNA CUM, PLEASE, DADDY," Ahyeon continues to beg, the massage in her pussy from you and Asa getting faster and faster.
Ahyeon starts orgasming hard, intense body spasms coming out of her body. Even her being tied up can't prevent her from shaking as if she were possessed by some demon. Her already tight pussy walls completely close, gripping your cock like her life depended on it. "I want your cum inside me, daddy," Ahyeon begs. As Asa hears those words, she slides under the table, ready to catch that load as soon as it drips out of Ahyeon's pussy. You can't resist for long, emptying your balls inside Ahyeon's pink teen pussy as her walls clench around your cock to a point of no return.
Your cum drops straight from Ahyeon's pussy to Asa's mouth, you digging a bit in Ahyeon's pussy and fucking it a few more times to feed Asa. "Swap it," you tell the Japanese girl, her feeding the cum straight into Ahyeon's mouth as the two share hot kisses in your watch.
"That's it, girls, you two are free from the dungeon," you tell them.
"We'll be counting the days to come back, Daddy," Ahyeon answers, Asa giggling, agreeing with her.
The worst part about having a slutty best friend isn't that she's a slut.
It's that she's your best friend.
Few people throw a party as iconic as Enami Asa.
Known and hated by her neighbors for the constant disturbance of the peace, the fame of her parties doesn't lie in the organization, the logistics, the setup, or the quality of the drinks, but rather in the complete absence of all that. Being the type of person who skimps on her own birthday cake to invest in booze and whatever cheap substance she can find along the way that'll get you fucked up, an Asa party is always the kind of event that guarantees at least half a dozen memorable moments (all of them for the worst-best reasons imaginable).
The downside, though, is the aftermath; the mess left behind, the rubble of a terrorist attack on every form of public order and decency. And you, being the idiot lovely friend that you are, always stay behind with Asa to help her clean the whole house. Years of friendship and infamous parties and this has pretty much become an unspoken ritual between the two of you.
Although…
Maybe "clean" is an overstatement. Getting the house back to borderline habitable and confirming nobody died in some corner is about the most two drunk people operating at roughly 15% mental capacity can accomplish.
But, as they say, after the storm comes the calm.
With a final pass of the vacuum cleaner, the machine earns its well-deserved rest. You and Asa do too, collapsing onto the couch almost at the same time. The house is, at last, slightly less unsanitary: cups stacked in the sink, the trash bagged in the hallway - along with the three used condoms Asa insisted you!!! pick up - and the floor still sticky with beer, though at least swept. Needless to say, hours of post-party cleaning with alcohol still running through your bloodstream aren't exactly the ideal way to end the night, especially when you nearly puke twice during the process. But, well... who would you be if you left your best friend/birthday girl hanging?
And speaking of her, Asa is sprawled out next to you, head resting against the back of the couch, emptying her lungs in a long sigh of pure exhaustion. Still wearing the same outfit from the party, specifically a short black skirt and a strapless top that made every guy at the party try (and fail) not to stare at her nipples pressing through the thin fabric. Her short dark hair is plastered to the back of her neck with sweat, a few strands escaping to frame her face, the red lipstick still smudged at the corners of her mouth, only one hoop earring remaining on her ear, and her cheeks still flushed from the alcohol and hours of cleaning - this is Asa's final form after one of her parties: gorgeous in her complete state of wreckage.
"Thanks for staying," she murmurs with her eyes closed. "Everyone bailed and left me with this shitshow. You're the only one I can count on at times like this."
"You're welcome. That'll be fifteen bucks," you reply, unlocking your phone.
Asa cracks one eye open just long enough to glare at you.
"Oh, please. Like I'm gonna pay you." She scoffs. "It's my birthday, asshole. Where's my birthday discount?"
"It's four in the morning," you point out, turning your phone screen toward her. "Your birthday's over. Princess privileges have officially expired.”
"You greedy asshole," she laughs, giving your arm a weak slap. "I feed you, I get you drunk, I throw you a party, and you've still got the balls to charge me for helping me clean up? Fine. Don't come crying to me next time you want me to set you up with one of my friends."
You shrug without looking up from your phone, a smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth. Even though the house has finally fallen silent, the bass from the boombox still seems to be rattling around somewhere inside your skull, a noisy ghost that just won't leave. You already know you're gonna wake up with one hell of a headache whenever you finally make it to bed.
The minutes drift by. You mindlessly scroll through your Instagram feed while Asa, slumped beside you, massages her temples with her eyes closed, the two of you quietly enjoying this well-earned lull after hours of drunken mayhem.
"Hey," Asa says into the silence. "By the way... Ahyeon told me what happened between you two."
You look up from your phone and glance over at her. She's sitting sideways on the couch, watching you with a look that's equal parts suspicion and curiosity.
"A lot happened between us. What exactly did she tell you?"
"That you fucked her.”
"Okay." You slip your phone into your pocket. "And?"
"And..." Asa echoes, mocking your nonchalant tone. "She told me you fucked her in the ass, dumbass."
"So? She's the one who asked for it.”
"Fuck!" she groans. "Can't believe Ahyeon got her ass fucked before I did. That was supposed to be me, goddammit!”
You frown, confused.
"Now she's gonna be all smug about it," Asa goes on. "'Oh my God, I've done anal. Look how cool I am.' I'm never gonna hear the end of it.”
"Look, don't know if getting fucked in the ass is exactly a flex, but sure.”
"Doesn't matter. It should've been me," she insists. "I'm closer to you than she is. You should've- Like- We've known each other way longer. Why'd she get to go first?”
"Hold on," you say, turning to face her fully. "I thought you'd already done anal before."
"Oh, right, just because I'm a slut, huh?" She shoots you a look of fierce judgment as if you'd insinuated something - but she is, by the way. She really is. "I know I'm a slut, but I'm not THAT much of a slut, come on! I'm not gonna give my ass to just anyone."
"Really?"
"Dead serious. It has to be someone special."
You take a second to process that. Enami Asa: easily the biggest freak you know. The girl who was literally telling anyone who'd listen just two weeks ago about hooking up with two guys in the same week, whose Amazon cart is perpetually full of brand-name vibrators and whatever other horny shit catches her eye.
And somehow... she's never done anal.
...Huh.
Yeah. You definitely didn't see that coming.
"Special, huh? So what exactly does someone have to have to qualify as 'special' in Enami Asa's book?”
She rolls her eyes at your mocking tone but answers, "It has to be someone I trust. Someone I know won't fuck it up, like, hurt me or whatever. I want someone with experience, who actually knows what they're doing."
"Someone like…?" You leave the sentence dangling in the air on purpose.
Asa bites her lower lip, looking at you with those pretty dark eyes in a way you have absolutely no business finding attractive.
"Like you. Duh.”
And just hearing that, your cock gets hard. Those little words leaving her full lips like that - hushed, almost a secret, as if it weren't the most intimate thing she's ever confessed to you - set your blood on fire.
"Okay, just to be sure: you're asking what I think you're asking?" You look at her, searching her face for any sign she's joking.
"Depends," Asa replies, repositioning herself on the couch to get a little closer to you. "Would you do it?" You have to look away for a second, swallowing hard as you try to process the abrupt turn the night's just taken. "It'd be, like..." she goes on, a filthy smile slowly spreading across those full lips, "the ultimate birthday present. Best one I've ever gotten.”
"And what about that manual orange juicer I got you?" you remind her. "Which, by the way, wasn't cheap."
"And I love it, babe," she says, giving your knee a squeeze. "Gonna be drinking fresh, 100% natural orange juice thanks to you. I'll use it every day, pinky swear. But If you fuck my ass… that'd be an even better present, you know? Think of it as an early Christmas gift.”
You can't help but laugh at how ridiculous this is. Asa just sits there with that smug little smile, calm as the morning light, quietly watching your reaction.
Little by little, it dawns on you that she's not kidding. You let out a sigh, drag both hands over your face, and rub at it, feeling your sanity hanging by a thread - and, at this point, probably your boxers too.
"Fuck, Asa..." you mutter. "You actually wanna do this? Like, right now?”
"Right now," she confirms, biting her lower lip again (at this point it's hard to tell if it's involuntary or intentional). "It's just us two here anyway. And if you want to know something…" She leans toward you. Perfume, sweat, and alcohol scrambling your senses. "Just talking about it is already making me wet," she reveals with a mischievous giggle that makes your cock throb in your pants.
"You can't be serious," you say with a half-suppressed laugh.
Now, take note: to Asa, a challenge is what bait is to a fish. She'll bite every single time - and you swear you didn't even do it on purpose.
"You think I'm kidding? Want me to prove you wrong?"
"No! Jesus Christ, Asa! You don't have to prove any-”
You don't even finish the sentence before she's standing right in front of you, her petite body on full display - much to your libido's delight and your better judgment's despair. To understand your predicament, it helps to know that Asa has always had the kind of body that makes a lot of girls die of envy: slim waist, that natural thinness so many dream of having and proportions so perfect that any outfit looks tailor-made for her. So, naturally, expecting you not to admire the view is asking a bit much.
Without breaking eye contact, she slides her hands to the hem of the black skirt and lifts it slowly, folding the fabric at her waist in an act of provocation that feels downright unfair.
Unfair because she's not wearing panties.
But you already knew that.
Earlier, in the kitchen, when Asa called you to help her, she bent down to grab a case of beer from the back of the fridge and her skirt rode up, you saw everything. At the time, you assumed it had been accidental. A wardrobe malfunction. One of those situations you simply don't mention because it would only embarrass the other person. She didn't even notice you'd seen. You let it go.
Now, staring at Asa's smooth little pussy spread right in front of you, the pink folds glistening with how wet they are, it's obvious that was far from an accident.
Reason finally manages to regain control for an instant, and the conclusion is unavoidable: choosing to throw a party in a skirt with no panties is far too specific to be a coincidence. In Asa's case, it's practically Machiavellian.
Come to think of it, it didn't even make sense that you'd followed her to the kitchen; it's not like she couldn't carry a case of beer to the living room by herself. Everything had been carefully orchestrated. A master strategist in the art of temptation.
Congratulations. Point goes to her.
Enemy neutralized successfully.
"See?" she asks, spreading her legs slightly so you get a better view. "I've been wet for a while now."
There's no way you can argue otherwise. The smooth white skin gleaming under the living room lamp is all the proof needed.
Then she turns around, putting her back to you, and arches her ass out, still holding the skirt bunched at her waist. Her ass is small, proportional to her body, round and firm. She glances over her shoulder, smiling slyly.
"So?" she asks, swaying her hips gently. "Fuckable? I mean, okay, I know Ahyeon has me beat this year. She turned into a total gym rat and somehow ended up with a whole dump truck back there. Ugh, it's so unfair. Her boobs got bigger too. What the hell is she even doing at that gym? Bench-pressing silicone? Steroid squats?” She laughs, but there's a grain of truth buried in the joke. She gives her own ass a little smack. "But…" She smirks. "Mine's still way tighter. And let's be honest…" She grabs her cheeks with both hands. "…this perky little thing has its own charm, right?" She spreads her cheeks apart just a tiny bit, enough to give you a glimpse of the little hole between them. Tight, pink, and seemingly untouched. Looking over her shoulder, she asks: "Wanna feel?"
And with that question, Asa drops you right between Scylla and Charybdis.
The choice between the lesser of two evils. Which, in this case, means either touching your best friend's ass and, at some point, ending up fucking just to put her on equal footing with Ahyeon in this bizarre female sexual rivalry you simply cannot comprehend - running the risk of ruining your friendship for the rest of your lives...
......or playing the prude, refusing a request made in absolute good faith and, for the first time in years, not being there when she chose to trust you.
You keep staring at her there, arched forward, offering herself up, her hands pulling aside her own cheeks. And even with your cock throbbing inside your pants, something tugs you back for a moment.
The choice seems so obvious it somehow loops back around and becomes complicated. Maybe it sounds like some self-righteous bullshit - a convenient little principle to make yourself feel better than everyone else. But over the years, you've watched practically every guy who drifted into your circle take one look at Asa and think the exact same thing. Somewhere along the way, you decided you weren't going to be just another one of them.
Asa always meant more than that. She's someone you actually give a shit about.
Even with the flirting. Even with the pecks at parties that always passed as harmless fun. Even with all the doors she, consciously or unconsciously, left open, you never took a single step further.
But now, between the alcohol, the sight of this cute little ass arched right in your face, and Asa herself practically begging to be touched…
You're starting to reconsider decisions that, up until five minutes ago, seemed non-negotiable.
"Asa..." you murmur. "We're friends. Best friends. You know this could ruin that... right?”
She looks over her shoulder and raises an eyebrow before firing back, "So? Ahyeon's your friend too. Didn't stop you from railing her. Don't start playing the saint with me now, babe.”
"That was different, Asa! Those are completely different situations!"
"Oh, are they? How?"
"You and I are closer," you point out. "I'm probably the only male friend you have who's never tried to get with you. Everyone else already has. I haven't."
"Okay… fair. You never tried." For one brief, beautiful moment, you think reason has finally won, but then the corner of her mouth curls into a knowing little smirk as she adds, "But you wanted to."
You even open your mouth to argue but she doesn't grant you the right.
"Oh, cut the bullshit." She laughs softly. "Don't insult my intelligence. You never made a move because you thought it'd ruin our friendship. Not because you didn't want to." She sways her hips slowly, still arched, holding your gaze over her shoulder. "You don't have to play the gentleman with me. Kinda hard to buy that act when I can see the bulge in your jeans.” The smirk on her lips grows a little wider. “That's one hell of a 'just friends' situation you've got going on. You're rock hard over your own best friend. So disgusting, right?"
You tug at your jeans - not to hide the obvious, but because your cock's starting to ache from being crushed against the denim. Keeping your eyes locked on her mischievous smirk, you shoot back, "Well, kinda hard not to get hard when you're over there wiggling that ass in my face and asking me to fuck you in that dirty little voice of yours.”
"Exactly. So chill out. We both want this. It's not like you're taking advantage of me or me of you. It's just… us. Enjoying our friendship, tightening the bond in a more fun way. It's not gonna ruin anything, okay? I promise. Tomorrow we'll still be besties. The only difference is you'll know what my back door feels like." She rolls her hips again, slower and more hypnotic. "Come on, babe. I wanna feel those big hands of yours all over me."
Your brain isn't really processing anything anymore. It's just taking everything in through a thick haze. This is the final stage of arousal, where thought gives way to pure instinct. You don't even notice your hands reaching out until they're already wrapped around her ass.
In the last flicker of lucidity, a single thought crosses your mind: Maybe Asa's right.
Your hands practically swallow the tight, firm cheeks, your fingers sinking into the soft flesh. You squeeze, feel the springy give beneath your palms, spread them apart and press them back together. Small, round, with her pink little pussy glistening between her cheeks, the skin warm under your hands, still damp with sweat from the party. And once again, your brain simply does not compute that this is your best friend's ass. The one who understands is your body - and by "body," your cock pulsing inside your pants.
"So?" Asa asks, biting her lower lip as she watches your hands knead her ass. "Better than Ahyeon's or not?”
"Can't give you a verdict till I put my cock in," you say, fully surrendered now, giving her ass a firmer squeeze that draws a gasp from her.
"So you're really gonna fuck your best friend's little ass?"
"Yeah," you confirm, holding her gaze. "You got what you wanted, congratulations."
"God, yes." She grins, giving her ass a smug little wiggle. "I was starting to think you were gonna keep fighting yourself all night.
"Yeah, not happening. Now get on all fours for me," you order.
Asa obeys, but shoots you a look over her shoulder. "You're not gonna shove it in all at once, are you?"
"Fuck no. Of course not. You really think I'd go in dry your first time?” You laugh. “C'mon. Arch that ass for me.”
"Oh, thank god." She adjusts her knees on the cushion and curves her back. "Oh, and before you ask - I already prepped. Did the whole routine. I'm spotless. You can eat me out without a second thought."
You laugh as you position yourself behind her, commenting, "You're methodical as fuck when it comes to getting laid."
"I don't half-ass anything, babe," she replies, sounding oddly proud of herself. "If I'm doing this, I'm doing it right. No amateur shit here.”
"Good. I know what I'm doing too. Just relax and let me handle the rest.”
You push the skirt until it's bunched more or less around her waist, her arched ass now fully visible. You lean in and kiss one cheek, then the other, feeling the soft skin against your lips. Lower down, her exposed pussy, looking wetter by the minute, dripping slightly between her thighs.
"You really are soaking wet," you say, dragging your thumb lightly across her pussy lips just to see her reaction.
Asa shudders and pushes her hips back against your hand. "Told you I'm horny as fuck," She doesn't sound embarrassed in the slightest. "I've wanted to give it to you ever since Ahyeon told me everything. I almost snuck off to the bathroom to get myself off like three different times during the party."
"Then we better get started."
Your first move is spreading her cheeks apart with both hands, exposing the tight pink hole between them, clenching slightly at the touch of the cold night air. You lean in and drag your tongue from bottom to top in a single motion.
Asa reacts with a jolt so sudden she nearly escapes your hands, kicking back like a startled pony - however un-erotic that comparison might be. Her legs tremble, her hips twist, and she lets out a sharp little yelp of pure surprise.
"Fuck!" She laughs nervously, gripping the back of the couch. "What the hell was that-"
You hold her hips firmly, keeping her in place, and say, "Hey, don't move. Stay still."
"Sorry. It's just I didn't expect it to feel like that. You caught me off guard," she pants, trying to reposition herself. "Go easy at first, please."
You return with your tongue, slower this time, tracing wet circles over her hole, feeling the ring of muscle clench beneath your mouth. Once you sense she's adjusted to the sensation, you press the tip of your tongue against the entrance. Asa responds with a moan, and this time she doesn't try to escape. Her thighs shake, but she makes an effort to hold position like a good girl.
"Oh, fuck," she murmurs. "That's - god - what a weird feeling. But it's good. A good weird. Keep going, babe."
You lick, suck, work your tongue against her hole the same way you did with Ahyeon last week. Getting everything wet, letting the spit drip down, laying the groundwork. With each pass of your tongue her body responds differently, and gradually the tension in her muscles yields. Asa starts to relax, pushing her ass back against your mouth instead of pulling away from it.
"I didn't know it was this sensitive back there," she says, her breathing starting to hitch. "Like, I'd use a finger sometimes when I was touching myself, but nobody's ever- You know- Done that with their tongue before. Jesus... Fuck.”
"That feel good?” you ask before going back in.
"Mm-hm," she breathes. "A lot. Please don't stop.”
You keep obeying the birthday girl's wishes, alternating between licking her ass and dropping down to suck on her drenched pussy, which makes her moan louder and arch her back deeper. The silence that had filled the living room now gives way to the sounds Asa produces, plus the wet noise of your mouth working on her.
"Are you gonna tell Ahyeon about this?" you ask, glancing up at her.
Asa laughs, breathless, glances back over her shoulder, and grins. "Obviously I'm gonna tell her. Gonna rub it right in her face. 'Did you know he fucked me too? And, just so you know, it was way better. He even came back for seconds.’ She's gonna freak the fuck out.”
You smack her ass, cutting off her smug little laugh. A pink mark starts to appear on the skin almost immediately.
"You're such a shameless little show-off. What kind of girl gets fucked in the ass for the first time and the first thing she wants to do is tell everyone about it?" you ask.
She lets out another little laugh.
"Me."
You shake your head, unable to hold back a smile, then give her other cheek another smack so they're matching.
"Ow!" she yelps, still laughing. "Yeah, I'm a show-off. So what? Thanks to me, you get the privilege of taking my anal virginity. I could've auctioned that off for millions, babe.”
"Yeah, alright, enough jokes. Now I'm gonna start with my fingers," you warn. "Relax for me, okay?”
You bring your index finger to your mouth, get it properly wet, and bring it back to her hole already slick with your spit. You press slowly, feeling the resistance of the tight ring. Asa's body goes rigid like stone.
"Easy," she says, and for the first time, you can hear the nerves beneath all that bravado. "Seriously. Go easy on me. If you hurt me, I'm gonna kill you."
"I got you," you murmur, easing your finger in a millimeter at a time. "Just breathe. Don't clench.”
Gradually she releases the air trapped in her lungs, her body softening, and your finger begins to slide inside slowly, until it reaches the last knuckle. Her hole is absurdly warm inside, clenching around your finger.
"Fuck, you're really tight in here," you comment, moving the finger slowly in and out.
"That's because nobody's ever used it," she says (or tries to. The sentence comes out through clenched teeth). "Everything back there is brand new. Enjoy it.”
You keep working the finger slowly, giving her body time to adjust. Little by little, the tightness gives way, she finally opens up to you, and her moans grow softer and more frequent. When she seems ready, you add a little more spit and bring a second finger in beside the first.
"Ow, ow! Wait," Asa moans, tensing up again. "It's starting to burn."
"I know. But you need to open up, otherwise my cock won't fit," you explain, keeping both fingers still for a moment. "Wanna stop?"
"No, no!" she answers quickly. "Keep going, please. Just go really slow, okay? I'm delicate."
You almost laugh at the audacity.
Returning your attention to Asa's ass, you now move both fingers together, spreading them apart gradually in a scissoring motion, stretching her hole. The moans never stop; they just shift in pitch, low and continuous, following every movement. Suddenly, she reaches one hand behind her, slides it between her own legs and starts rubbing her clit. Her pussy so wet that the sound of her fingers against it is actually audible.
"It's better like this," she murmurs, her fingers circling between her legs. "When I touch myself up front, everything relaxes in the back. Keep going."
Both fingers glide in and out of Asa's ass at a steady rhythm, and she's starting to lose control. Her hand between her legs speeds up, fingers circling her clit in relentless stimulation, and the moans leaving her mouth are growing increasingly unhinged, dangerously loud in the dead quiet of the night. You feel the walls of her hole clamping around your fingers with every motion, her entire body trembling and arching in response.
"Wow, okay... It's starting to feel good now,” Asa moans, pushing her ass back against your hand. "I can feel your fingers all the way up front. I swear, it's like I can feel them through everything.”
"Yeah?" You smirk while rotating your fingers slowly inside her. "You're enjoying having your little hole stretched open, huh?"
"I'm loving it," she admits between short pants. "If you keep this up I'm gonna cum, and I'm not even kidding. Your fingers in my ass and my fingers on my pussy - fuck! - such a hot combo."
But that's not what you want. Without saying anything, you begin pulling your fingers out slowly. Asa notices immediately and protests with a frustrated grunt, her hips trying to follow your hand on pure reflex before she can accept the loss of sensation.
"Nuh-uh," you say. "I want you to cum with my cock in your ass, not my fingers."
Asa looks over her shoulder. Her eyes burning with want, her face completely flushed. "Fuck, babe... then quit teasing and fuck me already.” There's no trace of that playful attitude now. Just the raw, desperate need of a girl who wants her cute little ass fucked. "I'm ready. You got me all opened up. My hole's so fucking wet - just put your cock in me already.”
You push yourself off the couch in one smooth motion. Your thumb pops the button, you yank the zipper down, and in one quick pull, your jeans and boxers are around your thighs. Your cock springs free, hard and throbbing, the swollen head already glistening.
"Come here," you call. "Spit on it."
Asa turns around on all fours on the couch and faces you, her eyes dropping to your cock. Her mouth parts slightly, surprised, and for a moment she does nothing but stare.
"Holy shit," she murmurs. "Ahyeon had this thing inside her?"
"Yeah."
"I get why she was acting all smug afterward,” Asa says, wrapping her fingers around the shaft, feeling the weight in her hand. "No wonder she was walking around with that stupid little grin. You must've fucked her real good... Jesus, this thing is thick.”
"That's why I prepped your hole properly," you reply. "Now spit."
Asa nods with a dirty little grin, gathers saliva in her mouth and spits directly onto the head of your cock, watching hypnotized as it slides down the length. She closes her fingers around it and starts stroking slowly, spreading everything, coating every inch. Her hand moves up and down, squeezing with perfect, practiced pressure, staring at your cock with the focus of someone utterly devoted to it.
"Feels nice in my hand,” she comments, rubbing her thumb across the tip and spreading the precum. "Hard as fuck. Ahyeon knew exactly what she was doing when she decided to tell me, you know? She was trying to provoke me. Made a point of saying your cock was one of the best she'd ever had. Wanted me thinking about the dick that fucked her. My best friend's dick."
"And it worked?" you ask, your cock throbbing in her hand.
"Yeah. It worked," Asa admits, giving one last firm squeeze. "I was so fucking jealous.”
Then she spits again, more saliva running over your cock. Spreads it all with her hand until it's completely slick and shining. Only then does she lift her face toward you, the corner of her mouth pulled up in that mischievous smile you've known for years.
"Like that, daddy?" she asks, putting on an innocence so obviously fake that only a slut like her could pull it off.
You feel your cock jump in her hand.
"Yeah, perfect," you confirm. "Good girl. Now turn back around."
Asa smiles, pleased with herself for finding the right button, and repositions herself on the couch. Her back to you again, knees spread on the cushion, spine curved and her cute little ass arched up. The pink hole slightly open from the prep, still wet with spit. The slickness that dripped from her soaked pussy trails down in thin threads between her thighs.
Behind her again, you hold your cock with one hand and slide the head between her cheeks, grazing lightly against the tight little hole. Asa shudders the instant she feels, for the first time, the real contact of your cock against her ass.
"Hey. Relax."
"I am relaxed, damn it," she shoots back, though her body tells a different story. "Just put it in before I start overthinking it and lock up.”
You press the head against her hole and push slowly. The pressure builds, increases, the ring of muscle yielding millimeter by millimeter, and the sensation is absurd. Tight in a way that makes you hold your breath. Asa makes a choked sound and grabs the back of the couch hard.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" she lets out in rapid succession. "Stop, stop, stop! Don't move! Let me breathe..."
You stop with just the head of your cock inside, feeling her squeeze and pulse around you. Asa breathes deep, her small chest rising and falling with the effort.
"It's thick as fuck," she murmurs. "No fucking way Ahyeon took all of this up her ass. What a whore."
"Wanna stop?"
"No," she answers fast. "No, absolutely not! Just let me get used to it. Keep pushing, but slow. Really slow, please."
You push another centimeter. Then another. Asa's hole opens around your cock, swallowing you slowly, and with each progression she makes a different sound. A moan. A gasp. A quiet curse. For you, the sensation is overwhelming, hot, impossibly tight, her ring clenching behind the head of your cock with every millimeter of advance, it takes a herculean effort to simply not bury the whole thing inside her ass.
"More," she asks when you hesitate. "Put it all in. Slow but all of it. I want to feel your whole cock in my ass."
You continue, millimeter by millimeter sinking into the tightest little ass you've ever fucked, until your hips press flush against her cheeks. Your entire cock buried in Asa's hole, every inch embraced by that hot, pulsing grip. She releases the air from her lungs all at once, her head dropping forward, dark hair hiding her face, sweat trailing down her spine, tracing every vertebra before disappearing into the fold of her waist.
"Fuck," she murmurs. "I feel everything. I feel your whole cock in my ass. God, this is insane - I can't even breathe."
You stay still, letting the moment belong to her as she adjusts. Her hole pulses around your cock, clenching and relaxing in involuntary waves, and gradually the tension in her body gives way. Her thighs stop trembling so much. Her breathing becomes more controlled, less ragged, her body finally settling around you.
"What was Ahyeon like the first time?" Asa asks suddenly, looking over her shoulder, face flushed and expression curious. "Was she like this too? All tense and stuff?”
"She had a little less trouble," you answer honestly, running your hand over her ass, caressing the warm skin. "But that's fine. Everybody's different. You're doing great too."
"Oh, of course she had less trouble," Asa grumbles. "Easier when it's not actually your first time, right?"
"What do you mean?"
"Babe, you seriously think Ahyeon was an anal virgin? Oh, please.” Asa declares, rolling her eyes, and the indignation adds extra color to her already red face. "She'd probably taken it in the ass from half the city before you. She just played innocent so you'd feel bad for her and fuck her. Perverted bitch.”
You laugh and smack her ass hard enough to make a sharp crack.
"Hey, don't talk about her like that. She's your friend too."
Asa moans at the slap but laughs right after, saying, "She is my friend, yeah. But in this specific department she's my rival," she retorts as if it made perfect sense. "I'm well within my rights to question her anal integrity. It's a competition. She started it when she came bragging to me.”
"Stop being so petty, Asa."
"Fine, whatever." She adjusts her knees on the couch, settling in better. "I won't talk shit about your other little slut anymore. Daddy's favorite girl. Happy?”
"Close enough.” You shake your head, laughing.
Asa laughs with you. It lingers for a moment before trailing off into a quiet exhale. She looks down, absently biting the inside of her cheek, and when her eyes find yours again, her face is somehow gentler. Her dark gaze is steadier, more attentive. Slowly, she reaches back and wraps her hand around the wrist resting on her waist.
"Hey," Asa murmurs. "Seriously now... thanks for saying yes to this. This is what I meant before, you know? About it having to be someone special. Someone I trust." She bites her lip, taking a second to find the right words. "You know what you're doing. You're not trying to prove anything. You're not hurting me. You're letting me go at my own pace, and..." She hesitates, then lets out a small, nervous laugh. "I-I wouldn't trust anyone else to put a cock in my ass. That's what I'm trying to say. Yeah. You're... you're amazing.”
You slide your hand along her waist, your thumb tracing slow circles over her warm skin. "That's what friends are for..." you reply. "I guess.”
Asa lets out a short laugh, shaking her head before hiding a smile as she turns to face forward again.
"Yeah, I guess so," she agrees, rolling her hips gently against you, her hole squeezing your cock with the motion. "Anyway, sentimental moment over. Now keep fucking me. Go for it."
"Alright. I'm gonna start moving," you warn.
Slowly, your hips pull back a few centimeters and push forward again. The movement is slow, but the sensation draws a long, deep moan from Asa. You repeat the pattern: pull back, push in. Pull back, push in. Each thrust a little easier than the last, her hole yielding a bit more, molding itself to your cock.
"Yes," Asa moans, pushing her ass back against you. "Just like that, daddy. Put your hands on my waist, hold me tight."
Both your hands wrap around her slim waist. The few times you've touched her there, it was always in innocent contexts: posing together for a photo, guiding her through a crowded party, or in some casual gesture of affection between friends. Now, though, you pull that same waist back against you with every thrust, making her ass collide with your pelvis in a rhythm still slow but firm. Asa's hole is already completely slick, gliding along your cock with an ease that increases with every stroke.
“Fuck my ass, babe,” she breathes through clenched teeth. “Yeah, right there! Fuck - this cock's so fucking good. Now I totally get why Ahyeon acted so cocky. After getting fucked by this dick, I'd be cocky too.”
You drive in deeper and she gasps, then laughs, almost beside herself.
"You like taking it in the ass, Asa?" you ask, gripping her cheek with one hand while you fuck her.
“I fucking love it, she replies, pushing her hips back against you. “I should've let you do this sooner. I thought it'd hurt a lot more, but it feels so damn good. Feeling my best friend's thick cock stretching me open, taking me nice and slow - fuck, it's so damn hot."
You increase the pace just enough to give her something new. The walls of her ass grip your cock with every thrust in a squeeze so intense you need to focus to not lose control. Asa, growing bolder by the minute, grinds back on you, rotating her hips in circles while you pump in and out, and her moans shift in tone, deeper, rawer, even better to listen to.
"Yeah, fuck me like the little slut I am,” she says, glancing over her shoulder for a second just so you can see her smirking. "That's what I am, right? Your dirty little friend taking it up the ass on the couch after the party.”
"You always were," you reply, spanking her ass. "I just never got to see it for myself.”
"And you like what you see?" she teases, grinding harder. "You like fucking your friend's virgin ass? Nobody else has ever had this privilege. Just you, daddy.”
"It's perfect," you admit, driving into her again and drawing another loud moan from her. "You've got the best ass I've ever fucked.”
"Better than Ahyeon's?!" asks eagerly, and you almost laugh because of course she'd ask that while you literally have your cock stretching her ass open.
"No comparison," you answer, and it's the truth. Asa grinds in a way Ahyeon never did, plus her hole is hotter and slightly tighter - now even you're questioning Ahyeon's "anal integrity" (add one more conspiracy theorist to the group).
"Ha, take that, bitch,” Asa declares to no one in particular, looking thoroughly pleased with herself. "Honestly, it's not even fair how much better than her I am at literally everything.”
And while she goes on bragging to herself, your hips never stop working, maintaining a steady rhythm, feeling every inch of Asa's ass clenching around your cock. Her small firm cheeks bounce with each thrust, then spread when you decide to palm both apart with your hands to watch your cock sliding in and out of her. Her hole gapes for a split second with each withdrawal before enveloping your cock again, a sight that is, to be uselessly honest, the most obscene thing you've ever witnessed - not because of what it is, but because it's her.
For a while, you keep fucking her at an easy, unhurried pace, one that doesn't ask too much from either of you. It's almost like tenderizing a cut of meat with a mallet; blow after blow, never rushing it, letting the fibers slowly loosen and surrender beneath each measured strike, until the whole piece grows softer under steady, patient pressure. Every thrust opens Asa up a little more, easing her wider, getting her thoroughly stretched and accustomed to your cock, until it's finally time to give in to the freedom those relentless rolls of her hips and the way she presses her ass back against you seem to be pleading for.
Asa's moans also find their own rhythm: constant, separated only by brief intervals, broken now and then by whatever filth decides to escape her mouth, "Fuck... you're stretching my little ass out so good," she groans, her fingers tightening around the armrest. "It's filling my little hole completely. Can feel you so deep, you know that? Every time you bottom out, I feel every inch of it. It's driving me fucking crazy.”
"You feel so fucking good," you tell your best friend, your hands squeezing her ass. "Now I get why everyone who's ever fucked you ends up wanting more. You're just built for this. Built to be used like a fuck toy - and I mean that as the biggest compliment I could possibly give you."
"And I feel extremely flattered hearing that, babe," she responds looking over her shoulder, face completely overtaken by lust. "Your cock is stretching my whole ass out and I love it, I love being used by my best friend. Give me more, give me every inch of that dick, babe."
You fire off a sequence of faster thrusts and Asa moans loudly with each one, her entire small body rocking on the couch. After several pumps you slow down and stay buried inside her, just feeling her hole pulse.
"Now that you're nice and stretched out," you murmur, giving her ass a slow, affectionate stroke, "how about you ride me for a while? Set the pace. I wanna feel you move however you want.”
Asa's eyes light up at the idea, the answer coming without even thinking, "Yes, daddy!” She beams. "Let me ride your cock for a while. I swear I'll make you feel so fucking good.”
"You know, maybe it's the horniness talking but I like hearing you call me daddy," you admit, running your hand down her back.
"Yeah?" she grins, playful, wiggling her ass with your cock still inside. "Then that's what I'm calling you from now on. Whenever this cock is inside me, you're my daddy. Deal?”
"Deal," you answer.
Holding the base of your cock, you begin pulling out slowly, watching the thick length sliding gradually out of Asa's hole, every fraction of withdrawal drawing a soft little moan from her, the tight ring clinging to your cock as if refusing to let go. When the head finally slips free, her hole winks, clenching and opening to the air. Your best friend's little hole, untouched just half an hour ago, is now flushed, slick, and slightly swollen from your use. Asa keeps her ass arched toward you on purpose, as though she knows exactly where your thoughts have gone.
And she knows it. A dirty little thing like her knows exactly how wrong this is.
Truth be told, that's exactly what turns her on.
"Like what you see?" she teases, giving her hips a playful sway. "That little hole belongs to you now, daddy.”
You don't bother answering her. The look in your eyes already tells her everything she needs to know. Shaking yourself out of the moment, you ease back onto the couch, getting comfortable as your cock stands hard against your stomach, still glistening from her.
Asa gets on her knees on the couch and turns to face you. With one hand on your shoulder she moves and straddles your lap, one knee on each side of your thighs, her slim body with the skirt still bunched at her waist and the strapless top letting one nipple peek out. She looks down at your cock and bites her lip before her hand drops to grab it, positioning the head against the hole that was just fucked. She takes a breath, presses her forehead to yours, and then starts lowering herself slowly.
The tip presses against her entrance once more, her tight ring giving way much more easily this time, though it's still snug enough to draw a long, helpless moan from her. Asa's eyes roll back as half your cock slips inside, her eyelids fluttering while every muscle in her body focuses on not tensing up as you're slowly worked back into her. She keeps lowering herself until she's fully seated, your entire length buried inside her, your hips pressed flush together.
"Holy fucking shit," she moans, trembling on your lap. "In this position it goes deeper. Feels like your cock grew three extra centimeters."
She stays still for a moment, just breathing, letting her body adjust naturally. Then she starts to move. Slow at first, searching for the right rhythm, lifting her hips a few centimeters and dropping back down, feeling every millimeter of friction. Her face twists with pleasure on each descent.
While she finds her rhythm, your hands travel up her body and grab the edge of the strapless top. You yank it down in one go, the fabric sliding smooth on sweaty skin to reveal her tits. Small and proportional to her compact frame, with pink stiff nipples you spent the whole party watching press against the thin fabric.
Asa glances down at herself - still lazily grinding against your lap - and asks with a smug little smile, "So? What do you think?"
"They're cute," you say, your thumbs brushing lightly over her nipples. "They really suit you."
"Knew it," she says, grinning. "Flat is justice, damn it. You don't need huge tits to be hot."
"I've never said otherwise."
"That's why you're my kind of guy," she murmurs, leaning into your touch. "Go on... squeeze them for me, daddy.”
That's what you were about to do anyway. Your hands rise between you, grabbing both tits, fingers working the nipples, and Asa, feeling your touch, closes her eyes and picks up the pace. Her body responds to your touch by rising and falling with more energy, her hole gliding along your cock in a way that makes you clench your jaw. It doesn't take long for Asa to show she knows what she's doing, using her whole body to ride you, especially the strength in her hips, creating those small impacts of skin against skin that echo through the room with every hard drop.
"I bet Ahyeon can't ride dick like this," Asa pants. "Come on, admit it. I ride you way better, don't I?"
"You do," you admit, giving her nipple a squeeze. "Way better. Just don't tell her I said that."
"I knew it! Oh, and wanna hear something funny? Ahyeon actually asked me for riding tips once. Like, she literally asked me how I do it. So I taught her, obviously. I'm a good friend after all."
"No shit?"
"Dead serious. I'm the one who taught her how to ride. And then the ungrateful bitch goes and uses what I taught her to take it up the ass from my friend? The nerve..." Asa sinks lower as she rolls her hips, clenching around you in the process and drawing a groan from your lips. "At least now I'm showing you how it's actually done. My student rode you like an amateur. Daddy's best little anal slut does it like this."
"One of these days you're gonna have to explain this whole rivalry thing between you two," you say.
"Oh, there's a lot of lore behind it," Asa replies, planting both hands on your shoulders to give herself more leverage. "It all started when she stole a guy she knew I had a crush on."
"You never told me that."
"'Cause it's kind of personal. It's between me and her. I'll tell you later."
"When's later?"
"After you fill my ass with cum and I'm sitting on your lap with your cock still inside me. Then I'll stay all cozy with you for a bit, feeling your cum inside me, and I'll tell you everything. Deal?"
You laugh at the sheer casualness with which she says something like that.
"Well... okay. Works for me."
Asa smiles and starts riding you with renewed enthusiasm. Her body never stops moving - her small breasts bouncing softly, her slim waist rolling over your lap. You can tell she's past the adjustment phase now, completely used to taking you, every descent smooth and deep. Never breaking rhythm, she shifts effortlessly between slow circles, straight bounces, lazy rolls of her hips, and short grinding motions, switching from one to the next without missing a beat, and the constant variety is enough to drive you crazy.
"Am I doing a good job, daddy?" she asks between pants, gazing into your eyes.
"You're incredible," you answer, squeezing her waist. "My good girl. Keep going."
"Yes, sir," she says, picking up the pace. "I'm gonna ride this cock until you fill my tight little ass with hot, thick cum. That's what I want for my birthday - an anal creampie from my best friend.”
Then, as if it's the most natural thing in the world, Asa leans in and kisses you. And for the first time in all your years of friendship, it's a real kiss; open-mouthed, her tongue meeting yours, warm, soft, and everything it shouldn't be. Years of quick pecks at parties, affectionate two a.m. texts, and playful flirting never came close to preparing you for this. The reality of her mouth on yours is rawer than you ever imagined. She tastes faintly of alcohol with a hint of something sweet - probably the frosting from the cheap birthday cake she picked up. Her quiet moans melt into the kiss, vibrating against your lips as she never stops moving.
She pulls back just enough to keep her forehead resting against yours, still breathless, her eyes bright as she lets out a dazed little laugh.
"Fuck... I can't even- Like, a few hours ago we were just getting drunk, acting like idiots at my party. And now I'm bouncing on my best friend's dick, calling him daddy." She laughs again, half in disbelief, half completely into it. "But it feels so good. So wrong and so fucking good." She shakes her head with a breathless smile. "I'm so turned on I can't even think straight. Your cock's actually in my ass. Like..." She lets out an unsteady breath, still smiling in amazement. "This is so fucked up. I love it."
"It's fucking insane for me too," you admit, your hand slowly trailing down her sweat-slick back. "You're the one girl I always swore I'd never make a move on. I spent years telling myself our friendship meant too much to risk - and now I've got my best friend riding my cock.”
"So? Regretting all those promises you broke?"
"Not for a second.”
Asa rewards your honesty by grinding harder, deeper, her hole tightening around your cock in a way that makes your hips lift off the couch. The intensity is building, the rhythm accelerating, and her breathing is getting shorter and faster, the climax approaching.
"I'm close," she confesses, gripping your shoulders hard. "Gonna cum, babe. Gonna cum with your cock in my ass - holy shit. Can feel myself tightening up.”
Her hand slips between her legs, fingers finding her clit as she keeps riding you, drawing out a different kind of moan this time - lower, rougher, the kind that only comes when an orgasm is closing in. Your hands stay firm on her waist, lifting her up and pulling her back down with almost ridiculous ease, her light frame making it effortless to set the rhythm. And Asa gives in the way only she can. True to her word, she never does anything halfway. If she's going to feel it, she feels every last bit of it. If she's going to cum, her whole body cums with her.
"Cum for me, daddy," she whimpers, grinding herself back against you as her fingers work her clit even faster. "Cum nice and hard for your dirty little slut of a best friend. The best friend who's been dying to spread her legs for you. "The one who got jealous as hell because Ahyeon got this cock before she did." Her voice catches on a moan. "And now I am - fuck - now I'm taking it so fucking good!" She rocks back harder. "Now fill me up. Fill my ass with every last drop.”
"Fuck... I'm close," you groan. "You're gonna make me cum."
"Yes! Fill me up," she moans, her ass tightening around your cock. "I'm your dirty little slut now. Your slutty best friend who's gonna let you fuck her ass whenever you want. Fill me up, daddy. Please. Every fucking drop.”
She grinds faster, harder, riding your cock with growing desperation, squeezing around you with every thrust. The pleasure has been building for far too long - ever since she lifted her skirt and showed you how wet she was, ever since she told you that you were the one she wanted to fuck her ass. Asa doesn't stop talking. She doesn't stop moving. Her hole keeps clenching and relaxing around your cock in a relentless rhythm, pulling you closer and closer to the edge right along with her.
"Give me your cum, daddy. Give it to me give it to me give it to me-”
You grab her by the hips and pull her down hard, burying your cock to the hilt as you cum. As deep in Asa's ass as you can possibly get. Thick, hot ropes flood her from the inside, each pulse making her hole tighten around you. The feeling is almost unreal. Her impossibly tight ass milks every spasm out of your cock while you keep her pinned against you, holding her there as you empty yourself completely, letting every involuntary squeeze draw out the very last drop.
Asa feels the rush of hot cum filling her ass, unmistakable, flooding her exactly the way she'd begged for. That, finally, pushes her over the edge. It comes in beautiful stages: first, her whole body goes rigid, every muscle tightening all at once. Then she starts to shake - and she really shakes - completely out of control, her thighs trembling on your lap, her hole fluttering around your cock, her eyes rolling back until only the whites show. Her mouth falls open, but no sound comes at first. Then, finally, a long, ragged moan tears its way up from somewhere deep in her chest.
You wrap your arms around her trembling body, feeling her convulse in your lap, and Asa digs her nails into your shoulders, hard enough that she's definitely leaving marks. You can already feel the sting, though the adrenaline dulls most of it. The orgasm keeps rolling through her in waves, each one making her clench around you all over again, tighten all over again, and for a moment it feels like it's never going to end.
But it does. And when it finally does, Asa melts against you. Her forehead comes to rest on your shoulder, her whole body going limp, deflating like a balloon, her breathing so heavy you can feel her chest rising and falling against yours.
"Fuck," she murmurs hoarsely against your neck. "Holy shit... That was- Like..." She lifts her head to look at you, eyes half-glazed, the shock of the ecstasy still there. "I felt it go through my whole body. I'm serious. From my toes all the way to the top of my head. Strongest orgasm I've ever had. Jesus." She lets out a weak, satisfied laugh. "My first time taking it in the ass, and that's what happens. Guess I've been doing sex wrong…"
"Happy to help you find your new favorite hobby," you say, chuckling. Asa smiles.
But she doesn't get up, though. She stays on your lap, your cock still inside her ass, the hot cum filling the space between you just like she said she wanted. Her body feels feather-light against yours, sweat and perfume mingling in the air as her breathing gradually slows, the two of you lingering there without either of you feeling any need to move.
"Hey," Asa says after a while, still leaning against your shoulder. "Maybe this doesn't have to be a one-time thing."
"What do you mean?"
"We could keep doing this. Fuck every now and then." She gives a small shrug. "I think it'd be nice."
"Like friends with benefits?"
"Yeah. Friends with benefits." She looks up at you. "What do you think?" Her hair sticks to her forehead, her lips are swollen, her lipstick completely smeared - the face of someone who just made the riskiest decision of your entire friendship... and doesn't regret it one bit. "No dating, no expectations, no drama. Whenever we're in the mood, it's just you and me. Sound good?"
You don't even have to think. "I'm in."
"Nice," she says with a smile, leaning in to give you a quick peck. "Mind if I stay on your lap a little longer? It feels nice like this. Cozy."
You wrap your arms around her, pulling her small body close.
"Sure. Get comfortable."
"Thanks," she murmurs. "Seriously. This was the best birthday present I could've asked for. Better than the juicer. Better than the party. Better than everything."
"Anytime," you reply, giving her a gentle squeeze. "Anything for the birthday girl."
Asa closes her eyes and snuggles a little closer. The darkness in the room is already beginning to fade, slowly giving way to the pale light of dawn spilling through the windows. Outside, the chorus of city birds is the first ordinary sound you've heard in hours (after what felt like an endless night of Asa's moans) - the quiet prelude to a brand-new morning.
"Daddy," Asa murmurs against your shoulder, followed by a quiet little laugh.
You chuckle too. "Yeah... now that we're not horny anymore, hearing you call me that is kind of weird."
"I know," she says. "Without the whole sex thing, it sounds really fucking weird. Let's keep that one for the bedroom."
"Deal.”
Then Asa's stomach growls out of nowhere, cutting right through the moment. She glances down at it with a look of pure betrayal before sighing.
"I'm starving," she complains. "Burned way too many calories getting my ass fucked. Need a snack before bed."
"I'd offer to order something, but I don't think anything's open yet," you say.
Asa barely hears you, already looking around the room for something.
"Hang on..." she murmurs, frowning. "Where'd I leave the rest of my cake? There was, like, half of it left. I remember seeing it on the coffee table during the party." She points across the room, where the coffee table now sits empty. "Yeah, it was kinda shitty and dry, but it'd absolutely hit the spot right now."
"Hmm," you mumble. "About that..."
Asa goes still on your lap. "What?"
"I'm pretty sure I saw somebody leaving with a tray," you say, trying to piece together the hazy memory. "Must've been around two in the morning. I was in the kitchen grabbing another beer when I saw someone heading out the front door with it."
"Who?”
"No clue. Some guy in a striped shirt. I think he was one of Ruka's friends.”
You watch Asa slowly close her eyes, her face settling into the expression of someone who realizes they're fucked - and not the kind she'd been enjoying five minutes ago. She presses her lips into a thin line, takes one slow breath through her nose, then lets it out through pursed lips, “Fuck.”
Warning : This story theme was contained with Incest, incest marriage, father-daughter, impregnated, breeding.
One-shot.
[Wife/Daughter]
Start Reading
Nice to meet you. Who's your name? What's your job? You're nice, sir.
Maybe that's the word you hear when you set foot in a new neighborhood .
And when a twenty-year-old woman stands beside you, you introduce her as your fiancé named Ahyeon. They could hardly believe it, saying you were a lucky man, or you must have been a hero in a past life, or you are a billionaire who has a lot of money.
Well, a 45-year-old man getting a twenty-year-old girl as a future wife is almost impossible unless there's one part they don't know about us. It's a secret that we are father and daughter.
***
The organ music swelled as the church doors swung open, revealing Ahyeon in a gown that clung to her curves like liquid moonlight. The delicate lace plunged daringly at her chest before cinching tight around her waist, the skirt flaring just enough to tease the shape of her hips with every step. Lily petals trembled in her bouquet as she walked—not the demure shuffle of a blushing bride, but with the quiet confidence of someone who knew exactly what effect she was having. A collective inhale rippled through the pews when she passed all your neighbors you know almost two month ago.
You kept your face carefully neutral as she reached the altar, though your palms itched to adjust your tie. The weight of your daughter's secret pressed heavier than the ring in your pocket.
Ahyeon's whisper curled against your ear like smoke—hot, illicit, trembling with suppressed laughter. Her breath smelled of mint and the champagne she'd sipped nervously before the procession.
"Look daddy," she murmured, lips brushing the shell of your ear just enough to make your pulse stutter, "Did they know that you would marry your own daughter?" The lace of her glove snagged on your lapel as she pulled back.
Your whisper curled back at her, "Sst... It's a secret, baby," your thumb brushed the underside of her wrist where the lace ended, skin humming with the lie you'd polished for months.
" They don't know about us," your lips grazed the pearl stud in her earlobe, "the princess who looks like an angel is a succubus who seduces her own father?"
Both of you smiled mischievously but others think it's love dovey.
The priest's voice echoed through the vaulted ceiling like a slow drumbeat.
"Do you, Gitae, take this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife?" His rheumy eyes flickered between you and Ahyeon.
"I do." The words tasted like sacrilege and sugar on your tongue.
Ahyeon's fingers trembled when you took her hand, her pulse fluttering like a trapped bird against your thumb. The ring slid onto her finger with obscene ease, the gold still bearing the faint dents from decades of your wife's gardening. Your daughter's eyes widened—she recognized it immediately—but her shock melted into something darker when she curled her fingers, pressing the metal deep into her palm like a brand.
The priest's wrinkled hands hovered between you like a benediction, his voice cracking on the final words—"you may now kiss the bride."
A hush fell over the congregation, all those polite strangers leaning forward in their pews, expecting chaste propriety. Ahyeon's breath hitched when your palms settled on her waist, her pupils dilating until only a thin ring of honey-brown remained. The lace of her gown whispered against your knuckles as you pulled her closer than a father ever should.
Her lips parted before yours even touched them—warm, yielding, slick with the champagne she'd stolen sips of in the vestry. The taste of her exploded across your tongue, mint and something darker, something that made your fingers tighten involuntarily on her hips.
A shocked murmur rippled through the church when your tongue flicked against hers, when her moan vibrated against your mouth loud enough for the front pew to hear. You broke apart panting, her lipstick smeared across your mouth like a confession.
The priest, your neighbors, even someone you still find hard to remember their name is happy for you and Ahyeon, rejoicing for the love of Taboo you both.
The champagne flutes clinked like wind chimes in the golden afternoon light, their crystalline notes dissolving into the murmur of polite laughter and the rustle of silk against wool.
You stood in the dappled shade of the churchyard's ancient oak, its branches heavy with late summer leaves, while the men—your new neighbors, all silver-haired and sun-weathered—circled you like curious crows. Their wives had already whisked Ahyeon away, their delighted coos about her youth and beauty carrying across the lawn like birdsong.
"You're so lucky, buddy," your neighbor clapped you on the back with a teacher's practiced enthusiasm, "To have a younger, prettier, hotter partner—wow."
His laugh came out half-strangled, eyes lingering a beat too long on the way Ahyeon's gown dipped between her shoulderblades.
"I didn't expect it. She's as old as my daughter Leeseo.”
You just smiled behind the Glass cocktails.
The other neighbor's voice cut through the reception's hum, his words landing like a stray bullet.
"You know, when I first met you, I didn't expect you to be a couple and instead thought you were father and daughter, but that's impossible, right... It's... Hey. He—"
Then another also added the joke, "it turns out that I'm not the only one who thinks like that, but who can stand Ahyeon's charm, even if she's my daughter I'll definitely marry her too he he he".
Ahyeon’s hips swayed as she approached, the delicate fabric of her wedding gown catching the sunlight in a way that made the men around you momentarily forget their drinks. She tilted her head, her painted lips curving into a playful smirk.
"What are you guys talking about?" she asked, her voice dripping with mock innocence. "It seems so exciting." Her fingers brushed your forearm, lingering just long enough to make your pulse jump.
"Only a man’s thing, honey " you replied, shrugging as the neighbors chuckled awkwardly.
She giggled, the sound like wind chimes, and leaned into your side. "Oh? Should I be worried?" Her thumb traced idle circles over your wrist, hidden from view beneath the tablecloth.
They laughed and chuckled awkwardly.
" Gentleman, may I steal my husband for a dance?" Ahyeon's voice cut through the men's laughter like a silver blade through velvet, sweet yet decisive.
The string quartet swelled as Ahyeon pulled you onto the dance floor, her grip tighter than propriety allowed. Her fingers laced through yours with practiced ease—too familiar for strangers watching, but they'd already swallowed the lie whole. The champagne had softened the room into a blur of smiling faces and murmured congratulations, none noticing how your daughter's thumb traced slow circles against your wedding band.
"You looked like a trapped animal back there, Dad " Ahyeon murmured, her breath warm against your collar as she guided your hand lower on her waist than any father shouldn't rest.
The satin of her gown hissed against your palm.
“Thank you for saving me from those old men," you muttered into her hair, inhaling the strawberry shampoo she'd used since adolescence—a scent that now carried layers of deception.
Ahyeon chuckled, her fingers tightening around yours as you spun her gently on the dance floor. "Aren't you also an old man, Daddy?" she teased, her lips brushing your ear just long enough to make your breath catch.
You smiled, pulling her closer under the pretense of adjusting your stance, your thumb pressing into the dip of her waist where the gown cinched tight.
"You look comfortable with the wives," you murmured, nodding toward the cluster of women watching them from the edge of the dance floor with approving smiles.
"What were you talking about?"
Ahyeon's fingers tightened around yours as she replied with that saccharine smile you'd learned to distrust—the one that meant she'd already decided something reckless.
"You know, Miss Han is a kindergarten teacher," she murmured, her thumb tracing the inside of your wrist in a way that made your pulse stutter. "She asked if I could be a teaching assistant there?”
You smirked as you teased her, your voice dropping low enough that only she could hear the rough edges of the joke. "You teach? A daughter who seduces her father while her mother is away?" The words curled between you like smoke, hot and illicit.
Ahyeon's laugh was a soft, breathy thing against your shoulder, her fingers tightening around yours as she pressed closer—too close for a father and daughter, just right for newlyweds.
"That's right, Daddy," she purred, her lips brushing your ear as the quartet transitioned into a waltz, "a daughter who gave up her body to be owned by her father when her mother—who was like a bitch—ran away with another man."
The vulgarity dripped from her tongue like honeyed venom, her breath hitching when your palm slid lower on her back, fingers splaying possessively over the satin covering her ass.
The string quartet's final notes dissolved into applause that rippled through the reception like summer rain. Ahyeon's fingers lingered against your jaw a heartbeat too long as you broke apart—her thumb swiping once, deliberately, across your lower lip where her strawberry gloss had smudged. The guests sighed at the display, mistaking it's sinner taboo relationship in both you and her eyes for newlywed devotion.
After the reception ends.
Click.
The door clicked shut behind you with the finality of a vault sealing, muffling the last echoes of congratulations still floating up from the street. Ahyeon's weight in your arms was warm and pliant, her fingers tangled in your loosened tie as she peered up through her lashes—that same half-lidded gaze she'd perfected at sixteen when asking for favors you couldn't refuse. The scent of rose petals crushed underfoot rose thick and heady between you, mingling with the champagne on her breath.
The hinges groaned as you shouldered the bedroom door open, Ahyeon's weight warm against your chest, her breath tickling the hollow of your throat where her lips hovered—close enough to taste your pulse, but not yet touching. The scent of crushed rose petals rose in waves from the mattress, mingling with the faint tang of champagne still clinging to her skin.
You lowered her onto the silk sheets with a slow, deliberate gravity, her white lace gown billowing around her like a fallen cloud. As she sank into the mattress, the short hem of the dress rode up, exposing the creamy expanse of her thighs, the fabric clinging to her curves in a way that felt less like bridal attire and more like a challenge.
She didn't move, simply lying there with her arms spread wide and her chest heaving in a slow, rhythmic cadence. A slow, predatory smile curved her lips as she looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with the thrill of the charade.
"It seems Daddy can't wait to devour his own daughter," she murmured, her voice a low, vibrating hum that seemed to echo in the sudden silence of the room.
You reached out, your fingers grazing the stray tendrils of dark hair that had escaped her veil to cling to her damp forehead. With a slow, methodical tenderness, you brushed them back, your fingertips lingering against the heat of her temple. The gesture was paternal in form but possessive in spirit, a quiet claiming of the woman who had spent the afternoon playing the part of your bride.
"It can't be helped, honey," you murmured, your voice dropping into a low, gravelly register that vibrated in the small space between you.
"Well, my daughter has grown up to be such a beautiful and sexy woman... what father in the world could possibly stand it?”
Your index finger traced the seam of her lips, the skin there soft and slick with the remnants of that strawberry gloss. You pressed just enough to pull her lower lip slightly outward, a slow, deliberate movement that mirrored the way one might open a forbidden book.
"Didn't you tell me, when you were a child, that you wanted to marry Daddy?" you murmured, your voice barely a ghost of a sound.
She blushed.
“Mmm, Daddy to mean”, She hit you lightly on the chest.
Then your fingers hooked under her chin, tilting her face upward with a firm, possessive grip that anchored her to the moment.
When your lips finally collided with hers, it wasn't the tentative brush of a secret or the curated performance for the neighbors; it was a collision of starved appetites. The kiss tasted of salt and strawberry, a desperate, rhythmic exchange that seemed to pull the very air from the room. Ahyeon didn't just receive the kiss—she fought for it, her tongue dancing against yours with a hunger that was predatory and precise. She clung to you not as a child seeking comfort, but as a woman drowning in a lewd, intoxicating lust, her small hands gripping your shoulders to pull you deeper into her space.
" Hosh...Daddy".
The oxygen in the room seemed to vanish, consumed by the heat of the collision, until you finally tore your lips from hers. You pulled back just inches, both of you gasping for breath in ragged, synchronized heaves, the air between you vibrating with a raw, electric tension. Your eyes searched hers, finding a mirror of your own lewd hunger—a gaze stripped of all paternal warmth and replaced by a dark, predatory lust that made the wedding ring on your finger feel like a brand.
Without breaking eye contact, your hand slid beneath the loosened lace of her bodice, the fabric yielding with a soft, sliding hiss.Your palm connected with the heavy, warm swell of her breast, your fingers splaying wide to squeeze the plush cleavage that had been teased all afternoon beneath the gown.
Ahyeon’s head snapped back against the pillow, a long, guttural moan vibrating through her throat—a sound that was half-surrender and half-demand, echoing the illicit thrill of a daughter being handled like a prize.
The lace of the bodice gave way with a sudden, breathless snap as you hooked your fingers beneath the fabric and pulled downward. There was no structured underwire or silk bra to impede the movement; Ahyeon had chosen to forgo them, leaving nothing but the thin barrier of the gown. Her breasts spilled forward, popping out of the constraints of the dress like two ripe peaches breaking through a veil, their pale skin shimmering under the dim glow of the bedroom lamp.
You paused for a heartbeat, your breath hitching as you looked down at the sudden, lush abundance of her.
You reached out, your palms cupping the soft, supple curves, feeling the heat radiating from her skin. They were heavy and yielding, filling your hands with a plushness that felt almost surreal.
"It wasn't always like this," you murmured, your thumbs grazing the peaks of her breasts with a slow, rhythmic precision, "They used to be so tiny... just little buds, cute and fragile.”
Your palms didn't just hold her; they claimed her, kneading the soft, plush tissue with a rough, rhythmic intensity that left flushed marks across her pale skin. You squeezed the heavy curves, feeling the weight of her against your palms, treating her breasts not as something to be admired, but as something to be consumed.
"Mmph... Daddy," she whimpered, her voice breaking as she leaned into the pressure.
Her fingers dug into the silk sheets, clutching the fabric until her knuckles turned white.
"Your hands... they're so rough... but I like it. God, I love it", She gasped, her breath coming in short, jagged bursts as she looked up at you with eyes that were glazed and swimming in a cocktail of lust and devotion, "Oh... you like my titties so bad, don't you? You've been wanting this all day, haven't you?”
"Of course, honey," you murmured, your voice a low vibration that seemed to rattle the very bones of the room. "I am never satisfied with Daddy’s little baby tits."
You didn't wait for her to respond.
You leaned in, your face descending like a shadow over the pale, trembling landscape of her chest. Your tongue lashed out in a slow, wet stroke, licking the peak of her nipple from base to tip. The sensation was electric—the contrast of her searing heat against the damp, slick glide of your saliva.
You didn't stop there; you lingered, swirling your tongue around the budding point, coating the sensitive skin in a glistening sheen that caught the dim light of the lamp. As you drank from her, your hands didn't remain idle. You cupped the heavy undersides of her breasts, squeezing the plush tissue upward, forcing the flesh to bunch and swell against your mouth.
"Daddy... Ahyeon likes it when you suck my titties like that... yes... yes..." Her voice wasn't just a whisper anymore; it was a ragged, broken thing, shivering with a pleasure that bordered on pain.
She arched her chest upward, offering herself to you with a desperate, instinctive hunger, her breath hitching in rhythmic staccatos as you buried your face in the plush warmth of her.
Every time your tongue swirled around the peak of her breast, it was met with a heavy, visceral slurping sound—a slick, suctioning noise that echoed in the quiet of the bedroom. You drank from her with a slow, methodical greed, the sound of your mouth closing over her skin creating a wet, rhythmic cadence that mirrored the frantic beating of her heart against your cheek.
You finally pulled your head away from the plush warmth of her chest, the skin there now glistening and mapped with a chaotic network of red flush and wet streaks. The pale expanse of her breasts looked like a canvas after a storm, marked by the deep, blooming pressure of your palms and the slick trails of your tongue.
You lingered for a moment, admiring the way her breathing shuddered, her chest heaving in a rhythmic, uneven cadence that made the red marks dance.
"Well, it's so beautiful," you murmured, the words barely escaping your lips as a low, guttural exhale.
Ahyeon shifted beneath you, her movement a slow, feline stretch that made the remaining lace of her gown hiss against the silk sheets. She looked up at you with those two big, shimmering eyeballs—wide and dark, reflecting the dim amber glow of the lamp and a hunger that no amount of champagne could satisfy.
"Daddy," she murmured, her lips curling into a smirk that was far too knowing for her age, "I guess, I miss how your cock feels... Can I taste it?”
"Too bad, honey," you murmured, the words vibrating with a low, predatory rumble that seemed to echo in the silence of the room. "Daddy wants to taste your little pussy just as badly. How about we trade? Let's taste each other's taste."
Ahyeon didn’t answer with words; she simply nodded, her eyes darkening into two pools of liquid obsidian. The air between you felt thick, almost viscous, as if the secret you shared had materialized into a physical weight pressing you both down into the mattress.
The buttons of your shirt off, popping open in a rapid-fire sequence of clicks that sounded like small explosions in the heavy silence. As you stepped out of your trousers, the release was visceral; your cock, engorged and pulsing with a rhythmic heat, sprang free, standing rigid and demanding against the cool air of the bedroom.
Ahyeon’s eyes didn't just look; they devoured. Her mouth fell open, a small, soft ‘O’ of genuine awe as she stared at the thickness of you, her gaze tracing the throbbing vein that mapped the length of your arousal.
You settled yourself over her, straddling her head and shoulders with a dominant weight that left no room for doubt, while simultaneously sinking your face deep into the plush, floral heat of her thighs. The world became a blurred symphony of skin and scent—the sharp, intoxicating musk of her arousal meeting the raw, pulsing demand of your own.
As you settled into the sixty-nine position, the alignment was a masterpiece of illicit symmetry. Your cock, rigid and throbbing, hovered mere millimeters from her parted lips, the tip grazing the velvet softness of her mouth like a promise of the consumption to come. Simultaneously, your nose brushed against the damp, silk-slicked folds of her center, the scent of her—sweet, heavy, and entirely yours—filling your lungs until you could taste the desire in the air.
Your fingertips grazed the outer seam of her silk panties, the fabric already damp and clinging to her heat. You didn’t pull them down immediately; instead, you traced the lace edge, feeling the rhythmic tremor in her thighs as she spread her legs wider, opening herself to you like a blooming flower.
"Someone is already wet," you murmured, the words vibrating against the sensitive skin of her inner thigh.
Beneath you, Ahyeon’s eyes were glazed, her pupils blown wide as she focused on the throbbing length of your shaft. Her small hand wrapped around you, fingers squeezing the veined skin with a desperate, gripping intensity. She couldn't hold back the saliva that pooled at the corners of her mouth, a thin silver thread bridging the gap between her lips and your tip. "Oh, Daddy," she whimpered, the word half-smothered by the heat of her own breath. "Your big cock... it never gives enough. I want to taste it again and again."
With a slow, deliberate inhale, she leaned forward, her nostrils flaring as she breathed in the raw, masculine scent of your arousal. She didn't just kiss you; she inhaled you, her mouth sliding over the crown of your cock with a wet, suctioning sound that echoed through the quiet room. The sensation was an electric shock, a rhythmic pulsing of heat and pressure that sent a surge of adrenaline crashing through your veins. You groaned, your hips twitching involuntarily as her tongue swirled around the ridge, mapping every vein with a predatory precision.
Your tongue didn't just touch her; it claimed her. Your tongue lashed across the swollen lips of her pussy in long, wet strokes, tasting the salt and the honey of her arousal with a rhythmic intensity. You were like a thirsty dog at a spring, lapping at the slickness that coated her, your chin glistening with the evidence of her readiness.
Each flick of your tongue was a deliberate, heavy pressure that sent tremors rippling through her thighs, pinning her to the silk sheets with the sheer force of your hunger.
The sound that escaped Ahyeon was no longer a whimper; it was a low, guttural growl that vibrated through the mattress and into your very bones. Her hips bucked upward, trying to drive her center deeper into the wet, suctioning heat of your mouth.
"Mmph... Daddy... your tongue..." she gasped, the words fragmented and wet, "it's so great... it's too much..." Her voice was a jagged edge of pleasure, her fingers digging into your glutes to anchor herself as you focused your attention on the most sensitive peak of her anatomy.
You didn't just lick; you devoured, your tongue acting as a rhythmic piston that pushed and pulled against her, swirling around the clitoris with a relentless, focused pressure that left her sobbing in a state of total sensory overload.
While you worked your way through the honeyed depths of her, Ahyeon was lost in her own ritual of servitude. Her lips were sealed tight around the crown of your cock, her cheeks hollowing as she created a powerful vacuum, drawing you deeper into the velvet warmth of her throat. She didn't just suck; she worshiped, her tongue dancing around the ridge of your glans with a desperate, rhythmic precision.
The feeling of her small, wet mouth sliding over the pulsing veins of your shaft was an exquisite torture, a cocktail of heat and pressure that made your vision swim. She looked up at you through the fringe of her lashes, her eyes swimming in ecstasy, seeing the way your face was buried in her flesh and knowing that she held the power to make you lose your mind.
"Forget the champagne and the cake," you murmured, your voice a muffled, guttural rumble against the slick heat of her thighs, "The Michelin stars could weep with envy, but they’ve never tasted a feast this decadent."
You paused, your breath hot and humid against her swelling folds, before adding with a low, predatory chuckle, "My slutty daughter's pussy tastes better than any dish in the world."
Ahyeon’s hips bucked violently, her heels digging into your shoulders as she let out a shattered, high-pitched keen.
You didn't give her a moment to recover; while your tongue continued its relentless, swirling devotion to her peak, your hand slid downward, fingers slick with the evidence of her arousal. With a slow, possessive deliberation, you drove two fingers deep into her wet heat, piercing the velvet depths of her hole.
The sensation of being opened and filled simultaneously caused Ahyeon to choke, her throat tightening around your glans as she reflexively swallowed you deeper. A muffled, wet sound escaped her—a mixture of a gasp and a moan—as she fought for air, her eyes rolling back into her head. The rhythmic friction of your fingers inside her, coupled with the suction of her mouth around your cock, created a sensory loop of pleasure that threatened to snap the last thread of your control.
There was no more distance between you, only a seamless loop of giving and taking, a circuit of pleasure that fed back into itself. Your tongue became a relentless tide, lapping at the swollen, honeyed folds of her center with a predatory hunger, while Ahyeon’s mouth worked over you with a desperate, vacuum-like intensity.
Each time your tongue flicked against her peak, she responded by tightening her throat, pulling you deeper into the velvet heat of her mouth, her cheeks hollowing as she tried to swallow the very essence of you.
Every flick of your tongue was met by a violent shudder of her thighs, and every pulse of your cock in her throat was answered by a frantic surge of her hips. Suddenly, the walls of her pussy began to ripple, twitching in rhythmic, involuntary spasms that gripped your tongue like a velvet vice, trying to pull you deeper into her core.
Ahyeon’s body stiffened, her back arching off the silk sheets as she fought for air, her mouth still sealed tight around the throbbing length of your shaft. With your cock buried deep in the velvet heat of her throat, she struggled to speak, the words emerging as muffled, wet fragments of a desperate plea. "Mmmph... Ddad... I wannmt... To... Cum…”
Then, with a sound that was less a moan and more an animal-like howl—raw, primal, and stripped of all modesty—she shattered. The internal ripples of her orgasm hit with the force of a tidal wave, and her center erupted, a hot, rhythmic torrent of feminine fluids spurting forward in a sudden, violent release.
The spray was an iridescent deluge, drenching your cheeks and chin in a searing, honeyed warmth. You didn't flinch; you didn't pull away. Instead, you opened your mouth wide, a silent invitation to the flood, drinking in the salty, sweet essence of her pleasure as it splashed against your lips and tongue.
You chased every stray droplet, your tongue darting out to lap the remaining moisture from your skin, ensuring that not a single drop of her surrender went to waste.
Mmph
Ahyeon lay frozen, her chest heaving in ragged, uneven stutters, her mouth still clamped tight around the throbbing crown of your cock. The silence that followed her climax was heavy, filled only by the sound of her erratic breathing and the slow, rhythmic drip of her release soaking into the silk sheets.
Ahyeon collapsed back into the pillows, her lungs expanding in a violent, shuddering heave of relief, her eyes fluttering shut as the world stopped spinning.
"Your cum tastes like a miracle, honey," you murmured, your voice a low, gravelly vibration that seemed to settle in the marrow of her bones.
"Sweet, heavy... and entirely mine.”
You wrapped your arms around her, pulling her head into the crook of your neck and holding her with a protective, heavy pressure that anchored her back to the earth.
"Daddy," she murmured, her voice a fragile thread of sound, stripped of the predatory edge she had worn all afternoon. "Can I ask you something?".
"Sure, honey. "
Ahyeon shifted against you, her head resting on your chest, listening to the slowing thunder of your heart. She looked up at you, her eyes wide and shimmering, the predatory hunger replaced by a sudden, quiet curiosity.
"You know," she began, her voice still raspy from her screams, "when I talk to the wives in our ward, they seem so happy to tell me everything. They gush about their children—how they’re developing, the sleepless nights, the struggle of taking care of them, and then the pride in every little achievement. They look... genuinely happy."
" Then....?" you murmured.
Ahyeon shifted, her leg hooking over yours to pull herself closer, her gaze searching yours with a terrifyingly lucid intensity.
"I want to see it," she whispered, her voice gaining a sudden, sharp clarity. "I want to see a version of me, a smaller, softer version, running around this house. I want to wake up and see your eyes in a child’s face, knowing that the only person in the world who knows the truth of their blood is us."
She pressed her forehead against yours, her breath hitching.
"I want you to breed me, Dad. I want to carry your offspring and raise them together in this little lie of a neighborhood. Do you agree to do it? Do you agree to make me a mother?”
The idea of seeding your own bloodline—of folding your legacy back into itself until the world was nothing but a mirror of your own image—triggered a primal, territorial hunger. It was a biological imperative stripped of morality, a desire to claim her not just as a partner in a lie, but as the vessel for a permanent, living truth.
You looked at her—really looked at her—and saw not just the daughter you had raised, but the fertile soil where your future would be planted. The taboo didn't feel like a weight anymore; it felt like a crown.
"Let's do it," you murmured, the words vibrating against her skin, a low rumble of consent that sounded more like a command to the universe. "Your father will breed you, honey. Every single inch of you."
The agreement wasn't just a word; it was a shift in the atmosphere, a heavy, thickening tension that turned the bedroom into a sanctuary of biological destiny.
You reached down and gripped her thighs, hauling them wide with a firm, territorial pressure that left her completely exposed. Between her legs, her center was a vivid, pulsing landscape of raw desire; her pussy seemed to be gasping, the swollen lips twitching in rhythmic, desperate anticipation of the weight they were about to receive.
You didn't rush the descent. Instead, you wrapped your hand around your shaft, stroking the rigid length with a slow, methodical friction that drew a jagged, needy whimper from her throat.
" Ready, Honey", Ahyeon nodded.
Guided by a primal instinct, you aligned the throbbing crown of your cock with the center of her heat. Her slit had cracked open like a blooming flower, weeping a translucent dew that glistened under the lamp’s amber glow, inviting the intrusion.
The moment the velvet tip made contact with the entrance—the first tentative press of skin against slick, yielding flesh—Ahyeon let out a moan that was purely lewd, a guttural sound of surrender that vibrated through the mattress.
"Mmph, Daddy" .
As you surged forward, the initial entry was a slow, crushing friction, the tight ring of her entrance fighting against the girth of your shaft with a desperate, clinging resistance. Ahyeon’s walls were a tight, velvet vice, gripping you with a suffocating warmth that felt less like an invitation and more like an attempt to fuse your two bodies into one. The pressure was exquisite, a searing, tight squeeze that mapped every ridge of your cock as you forced your way deeper into the narrow channel of her heat.
Knowing that you were filling her not just for pleasure, but with the intent to seed her, watered the fire of your lewd desires until it became a roaring blaze. The taboo wasn't just a thrill; it was the fuel, turning the act of breeding your own daughter into a ritual of absolute possession.
"Daddy, I love you," she whimpered, her fingers digging into your shoulders with a strength that spoke of a hunger that could swallow the world, "Please fuck me... bring your seed into your daughter's slutty womb."
You didn't just move; you collided with her. Your hips surged forward with a violent, territorial force, your cock slamming into her depths with a wet, heavy thud that echoed through the room. The impact was visceral, a crushing collision of flesh and bone that drove the air from her lungs in a sharp, shattered gasp. Ahyeon’s back arched off the silk sheets, her head snapping back as you buried yourself to the hilt, claiming the very center of her with a possessive finality.
The friction was a suffocating, velvet heat that wrapped around you like a living glove, squeezing the breath from your lungs with every rhythmic plunge. It felt as though the walls of her center were pulsing in synchronization with your own heartbeat, a delicious, crushing pressure that pushed you toward a jagged edge of sensory overload. You felt the build-up in your loins, a searing, electric tension that threatened to detonate the moment you moved.
Driven by a sudden, raw impulse, you reached up and captured her lips with yours, crashing into her with a kiss that was less about affection and more about a desperate, wild hunger. It was a collision of salt and heat, a raw exchange of breath and saliva that mirrored the frantic collision of your bodies below.
"Fuck... yes," you rasped, your voice a gravelly wreck of a sound. "You like this, don't you, honey? You love having your daddy's cock buried deep inside your slutty little hole.”
Her hips snapped upward in a violent, rhythmic counter-surge, meeting every plunge with a desperate, clawing hunger that sought to draw you even deeper into her core. She was no longer just a passenger to the pleasure; she was an active participant in her own consumption, her pelvic bone colliding with yours with a wet, slapping sound that echoed like a heartbeat in the oppressive silence of the room.
"Yes, Daddy!" she screamed, the sound jagged and raw, "I love your big cock stabbing my dirty pussy!"
Her voice had devolved into a guttural, lewd cadence, stripped of all the curated softness she showed the neighbors.
She wrapped her legs around your waist, locking her ankles together to tilt her pelvis at a steeper angle, effectively angling her womb to meet the full, crushing force of your momentum.
"Give me a deeper prick!" she sobbed, her fingers digging into the meat of your shoulders. "I want my womb to be pierced by your big cock, Dad! Fill me... stretch me... break me open!”
You gripped her slender waist with a territorial firmness, your fingers sinking into the soft give of her hips as you hoisted her upward. In one fluid, powerful motion, you shifted the geometry of your union, hoisting her body until she was perched atop you, her weight centering over yours. You didn't withdraw for a second; you kept her pinned, her pussy hole still tightly occupied by the throbbing length of your shaft, creating a seamless, wet bridge of flesh and heat.
"Did you feel it, honey?" you murmured, your voice a low, predatory vibration that seemed to echo inside her very gut. You surged upward, a sharp, sudden thrust that buried you deeper than before, making her breath hitch in a jagged, broken sob. "Yes... did you feel my cock penetrate your womb, huh? Tell Daddy if you can feel it.”
Ahyeon’s eyes flew open, her pupils blown wide, as she felt the blunt, pulsing head of your shaft breach the final barrier, punching through the narrow gateway and seating itself firmly against the velvet walls of her womb. It was a deep, crushing saturation, a feeling of being completely occupied from the outer lip to the innermost sanctum of her anatomy. Each subsequent surge of your hips wasn’t just a thrust; it was a rhythmic hammering, the tip of your cock relentlessly drumming against her cervix, vibrating through her entire pelvic floor and sending shockwaves of illicit electricity straight to her brain.
"Yeah... Daddy... I can feel it," she gasped, her voice a shattered, wet wreck of a sound. Her head thrashed against the air, her hair splaying out like a dark halo of chaos. "I can feel your cock... inside my womb... oh yes... yes, like that, Daddy... oh fuck!”
As Ahyeon rode you, her movements shifted from desperate lunges to small, shuddering circles, her internal walls beginning to ripple in a series of rhythmic, involuntary contractions. It was a crushing, suctioning grip, a visceral signal that her body was folding in on itself, preparing for another catastrophic collapse. Your cock, pushed to its absolute limit, felt as though it were made of white-hot iron, the skin stretched tight and pulsing with an impatient, liquid fire that demanded release.
"Oh yes... I'm going... I'm going to cum again!" Ahyeon shrieked, her voice breaking into a ragged, high-pitched keen,"Oh god... it's too much... Daddy, please!"
"Me too, honey," you groaned, the words vibrating through your entire frame as you arched your back, driving your hips upward to meet her descent with a final, crushing force. "Let's cum together! Give it all to me!”
Ahyeon’s body stiffened into a rigid arc, her internal walls clamping down on you like a velvet vice.
Then, she broke.
A violent torrent of feminine release surged from her, a hot, iridescent spray that drenched the junction of your bodies, the sheer volume of her climax acting as a lubricant for the final, devastating surge of your own.
With a shuddering, full-body convulsion, your cock pulsed with a rhythmic, territorial force, firing your load deep into the sanctuary of her womb.
It felt as though a dam had burst, a searing, endless stream of thick, white seed flooding into her, filling the tight channel of her womb until there was no room left for air. You drove into her one last time, pinning her against the mattress with a crushing weight, ensuring that every single drop of your legacy was embedded deep within her fertile depths, sealing the pact of your shared bloodline.
You didn't let her drift into the soft haze of afterglow, instead flipping her over and pulling her hips high, driving back into her with a renewed, territorial hunger. Every position was an exploration of ownership, from the desperate, clinging heat of the missionary press to the raw, animalistic friction of her arched back beneath you, her cries echoing off the walls of the room until they became a singular, humming vibration of shared ecstasy. You treated her womb like a reservoir, filling it again and again with thick, searing bursts of seed until her insides felt heavy and saturated, a constant, warm overflow that leaked out to coat the silk sheets in a glistening, pearlescent sheen.
Six month later.
“You’re walking slower today,” you remarked, your voice a warm hum as the front door clicked shut.
Ahyeon stood in the entryway, her breath coming in soft, shallow puffs. She looked radiant, though exhausted, her frame softened by the unmistakable, heavy curve of a six-month pregnancy. The floral maternity dress she wore clung to the high, taut sphere of her belly, a living monument to the secret legacy you had planted within her. To the world, she was a young bride blossoming into motherhood; to you, she was the vessel of a closed circle, carrying a child that was a mirror of your own blood.
You stepped toward her, the floorboards creaking under a stride filled with a protective, possessive pride. You wrapped your arms around her, your palms naturally finding the hard, warm stretch of her stomach, feeling the subtle, rhythmic thrum of a second heartbeat beneath your touch. You leaned in, pressing a lingering, tender kiss to her flushed cheek.
“How is the gymnastics program for pregnant women that you do with the wives of our neighbors ?”
Ahyeon let out a soft, melodic giggle, leaning back into the circle of your arms. She tilted her head, her eyes shimmering with a playful, conspiratorial glint that never truly vanished, even in the quiet moments.
"It was wonderful," she murmured, her voice a velvet purr. "The other women are so supportive. They give the best advice, too." She paused, her gaze dropping to the prominent, pulsing ridge straining against the fabric of your lounge shorts.
"Especially Mrs. Choi. She insists that keeping the husband's attention focused on the bedroom is the secret to a smooth delivery. She says frequent, deep sessions help ease the childbirth process by... preparing the body."
As she spoke, Ahyeon shifted her weight, sliding her hips backward with a slow, deliberate friction. She rubbed the plush curve of her backside against your bulge, the contact brief but searing.
Spank
Your hand didn’t hesitate, the palm meeting the plush, rounded curve of her backside with a sharp, echoing *crack* that resonated through the quiet room.
You didn't give her a second to recover, your fingers hooking into the elastic waistband of her yoga pants. With a slow, possessive tug, you lowered the fabric, sliding it down the swell of her hips to reveal the damp, clinging lace of her panties, already translucent with the evidence of her arousal.
"Bad girls," you murmured, your voice a low, predatory rumble that seemed to vibrate against her skin, "It seems that your father needs to discipline his daughter. Tell me, honey... do those neighborhood wives know that you’re so slutty for your own father?”
“ Don't worry dad, they didn't know about us”.
After that, all that is heard is the sound of skin being slapped, gasping, moaning between father and your pregnant daughter.
Warning : The story theme was contained with Incest, father-daughter, drunk sex, deflowering.
<< Previous
[Daughter]
Start reading
Karina and your father. How is the relationship between the two of them actually?
In your opinion, you can say that your father is a figure of understanding and care in taking care of you. He never distinguishes affection between you and Karina.
Until one day, they look close, maybe people won't even believe that they are father and daughter because they are so close. The day began when it was your sister's eighteenth birthday, the day all the messes happened.
***
It's started when my 18 birthday, Five years ago
The door creaked open with the same tired groan it always had—Karina's schoolbag thudding to the floor with the weight of half-finished assignments and unopened love letters.
"I'm home," she called out, toeing off her shoes with the precision of someone who'd performed this ritual a thousand times before.
"Welcome home, sweetheart."
Your father's voice came from the kitchen, thick with something Karina couldn't place at first. Not until she rounded the corner and saw him leaning against the countertop, his shirt sleeves rolled up to reveal forearms still damp from hurried washing.
Karina blinked at the sight of your father's soaked sleeves clinging to his forearms, droplets still trailing down his wrists.
"Dad, what happened?" she asked, fingers twitching toward the dish towel hanging forgotten on the oven handle.
Your father chuckled—a sound too deep, too warm for the tension coiling in Karina's shoulders.
"Don't worry sweetheart," he said, shaking water from his hands with a practiced flick that sent droplets splattering across the tile.
"Daddy just cleaned some dirty dishes, " His smile widened, showing teeth, "Or else your mother will be angry when she comes home from the hospital after take care of Eunhae.”
Karina sighed, her fingers twisting the dish towel into a tight spiral as she watched water droplets slide down her father's forearms.
"Let me continue, Dad," she said, nodding toward the soapy sink, "It's better for you to change your clothes or later you'll get sick and catch up with Eunhae in the hospital."
Your father chuckled, the sound rumbling deep in his chest as he shook his hands dry with exaggerated flicks that sent water splattering across Karina's school uniform.
"Okay, sweetheart."
The lights flicked off.
The last plate clattered into the drying rack as Karina wiped soapy water from her brow, blinking against the sudden darkness that swallowed the kitchen whole. Her pulse stuttered—just for a second—before golden light erupted from the hallway, flickering like fireflies caught in a jar.
"Happy birthday to you..."
The song curled through the darkened kitchen like smoke—your father's voice rasping the familiar melody with an odd, throaty warmth that made Karina's fingers tighten around the damp dish towel.
"Happy birthday our sweetheart, happy birthday our Karina ", your father murmured, the words sticking to his teeth like caramel as the frosting gleamed under eighteen trembling candle flames.
Karina's hands flew to her mouth, fingers pressing hard against her parted lips as if trying to push the startled, "Oh, Daddy! "
"Even in a situation like this," your father murmured, his voice dropping into that rich register that always made Karina's shoulders tense unconsciously, "dad won't make dad's favorite daughter miss her birthday cake."
Karina's breath caught in her throat—eighteen candle flames flickering against the sudden wetness in her eyes.
"Thank you, dad," she whispered, voice cracking like the first thin ice of winter.
The candles extinguished with a soft whoosh, leaving only the ghost of smoke curling between them.
The cake knife left glistening trails of frosting across the porcelain plate as Karina pushed a bite between her lips, the sweetness clashing with the bitter tang of the wine still lingering on her tongue.
"You know, Dad," she said, swirling her fork in the cream, "this time there are so many love letters in my locker. It makes me sick."
The words came out half-crowned, muffled by the cake still dissolving on her tongue.
Your father chuckled—a deep, rich sound that vibrated through his Soju glass as he took another sip.
"My little girl's growing up too fast," he murmured, watching her over the rim of his glass.
Karina leaned forward, the hem of her skirt riding up slightly as she balanced her chin on her palms.
"Hey, Dad," she said, her voice softening into something almost girlish, "Tell me about how you met Mom for the first time!"
The soju glass clinked against the table as your father set it down, his fingers lingering on the rim where condensation had started to form.
"I used to be just a new office employee," he began, his voice roughened by alcohol and something nostalgic.
"And your mother worked at a café near my office", His thumb traced the edge of the glass absently, "Back then, she wore her hair shorter—just brushing her shoulders—and always had this habit of tucking it behind her ear when she handed customers their change."
Karina's fingers tightened around her fork, the tines scraping against her plate in a quiet screech.
"And then?"
She prompted, her voice pitched slightly higher than usual.
Your father's grin turned wolfish as he poured himself another shot.
"Then I dared to ask her out, after a few dates, I proposed to her and she accepted me", he said, knocking back the soju with practiced ease.
"Wow, what a sweet story!" Karina giggled, twirling a lock of hair around her finger as her wine-flushed cheeks dimpled.
Your father's fingers twitched against the soju glass, his thumbnail catching on a chip in the rim that hadn't been there before dinner.
"But sometimes I think..." His voice trailed off into the humid kitchen air, the words dissolving like sugar in hot tea,”Ah forget it! ”
"You can tell me, Dad," she murmured, voice dipping low enough that the kitchen seemed to hold its breath around them.
Your father exhaled through his nose—a slow, measured sound—before swirling the last of his soju.
"I don't know," he admitted, thumb tracing the rim of his glass where her lipstick still smudged the edge,"Sometimes I feel like your mother has no feelings for me."
The confession hung between them like a swung pendulum.
"It seems like she's just looking for a family that she didn't have when she was a child. Some kind of... obsession."
"It might just be your feelings, Dad," she murmured, forcing lightness into her voice even as her pulse hammered against her ribs.
"I'm sure Mom loves you."
Her gaze fell to the half-empty bottle between them, the glass slick with moisture.
"Mmm, Dad," she said abruptly, tilting her head with exaggerated curiosity, "you really like alcohol. How does it feel to drink it?" The question hung between them—a clumsy diversion, but the only lifeline she could grasp at.
"I know it might be ridiculous," he said, voice roughened by alcohol as the soju bottle clinked against the rim as he poured another shot, the clear liquid swirling with tiny bubbles that burst against the glass.
"It tastes bitter and a little burning..." His fingers tightened around the glass, knuckles whitening, "But it can make your mind a little free from everything that weighs you down."
Your father's gaze into Karina, "You want to try it, sweetheart?" The question hung between them, thick with unspoken implications.
"I'm still 18, Dad," she murmured, but the protest sounded hollow even to her own ears—the numbers tasting like cardboard on her tongue.
Your father's chuckle was a dark ripple in the amber-lit kitchen.
"Sst..." He pressed a finger to his lips, the gesture pulling at the laugh lines around his mouth.
"This will be our secret only."
The words curled between them like smoke, intimate and conspiratorial.
Karina watched the way the overhead light caught the rim of his glass—how it illuminated the ghost of her lipstick still smudged on the edge. Her throat tightened. Slowly, as if pulled by invisible strings, she nodded.
That was the beginning of the mess that occurred, when your father offered Karina and your older sister to accept without knowing the consequences in the future.
The first sip burned Karina's throat like swallowed embers—her father's chuckle vibrating through the kitchen as she coughed into her sleeve. By the third sip, the alcohol unspooled warmth through her limbs like liquid gold. Karina giggled at nothing—at the way the overhead light fractured through her glass, at her father's crooked smile when he refilled it without asking. Her fifth sip coincided with the moment her father's knee brushed hers beneath the table. Karina didn't pull away. The contact burned hotter than the alcohol—a line of heat searing through her stockings as his leg pressed firm against hers.
"Daddy," she breathed, the word thick with alcohol and something darker, "if you feel like you don't get love enough ..." Her stockinged foot slid up his calf beneath the table, the nylon rasping against his slacks.
"Maybe I can give myself to you."
Her giggle dissolved into a hiccup as she struck a pose—head tilted, lips parted, one strap of her school uniform slipping off her shoulder with calculated negligence.
"You're too drunk, sweetheart," your father murmured, though his gaze lingered too long on the way her skirt rode up when she stumbled forward.
Karina's answering giggle dissolved into a hiccup as she climbed into his lap with the graceless determination of the truly intoxicated. Her stockinged knees pressed into the chair on either side of his thighs, her skirt rucking up to reveal the lace-edged garters holding up her thigh-highs.
"Hehehe," she slurred, fingers tangling in his shirt collar, "I'm not drunk, Daddy."
The scent of peach wine and strawberry lip gloss clung to her breath as she leaned in.
"I'm honest. You deserve a good one, sincere love..." Her hips rocked forward, the heat of her pressing against his belt buckle.
"And I can give you that.”
"Karina, this is already—" His protest died against her mouth, swallowed by the wet heat of her lips pressing clumsily against his.
The kiss tasted of Soju and strawberry gloss, sticky-sweet and sloppy with drunken intent. Her fingers tangled in his collar, pulling him closer as her hips rocked forward—the lace of her panties damp against his belt buckle through the thin fabric of her skirt.
Your father's hands flew up to grip her shoulders, fingers digging into the starched fabric of her school blouse—not pushing away, not pulling closer, just holding her suspended in that breathless moment where morality frayed at the edges.
"Ummph, Daddy....", Karina whimpered into his mouth, her tongue darting out to lick at his bottom lip with clumsy desperation.
Their lips parted with a wet sound that seemed obscenely loud in the sudden quiet of the kitchen.
Karina's breath came in shallow gasps, her pupils blown wide with alcohol and something darker—something that tightened the knot in your father's stomach as his fingers flexed against her hips. The overhead light caught the slick sheen of saliva still connecting their mouths for a fleeting second before it broke, leaving them both staring at each other with expressions caught between shock and hunger.
Karina's fingers trembled as they fumbled with the buttons of her father's shirt, the fabric parting to reveal skin flushed pink with arousal and the lingering burn of soju. His breath hitched when her nails scraped lightly over his collarbone—that tiny sound, barely audible, seemed to snap something inside them both.
Clothes became obstacles to be destroyed rather than removed; her school blouse tore at the shoulder seam as he yanked it down her arms, the fabric catching at her elbows before pooling on the floor. His belt buckle clattered against the tile when she wrenched it open, the metallic noise swallowed by her needy whimper as their mouths crashed together again.
Their breath hunted each other with their bodies that were already without a piece of cloth at all, naked.
Karina arched her back sharply as your father's mouth crashed against her right breast—his tongue rough and hot as it circled her nipple with punishing pressure before sucking hard enough to pull a broken scream from her throat.
"Daddy....Daddy....Daddy—!" Her fingers scrambled at his shoulders, nails biting into skin already flushed pink with arousal. His other hand kneaded her left breast with brutal efficiency, fingers digging into soft flesh until it spilled between his grasp like overripe fruit.
The sensations tore through Karina's alcohol-fogged mind—the sharp sting of teeth grazing her nipple, the wet heat of his tongue soothing the ache moments later, the calloused pads of his fingers pinching her other nipple with calculated cruelty. Every nerve ending felt electrified, raw, like her skin had been peeled back to expose something unbearably sensitive beneath.
The sound was obscenely wet—slurp... slurp...—your father's mouth working Karina's nipple with the same greedy suction he used on the last dregs of soju bottles.
Spit glistened between his lips and her swollen flesh, strands stretching thin before snapping as he switched breasts with a groan. Karina's back arched off the kitchen chair, her thighs clamping around his hips as her fingers twisted in his hair.
He stopped and grabbed Karina's thigh.
Your father's fingers dug into the meat of Karina's thighs, spreading her wider across his lap—the nylon whisper of her stockings splitting against his slacks as her knees slid apart. The scent hit him first—peach wine and something muskier, richer, the unmistakable wet heat of arousal soaking pussy.
His breath stuttered against her collarbone.
"Sweetheart," he rasped, the word crumbling at the edges like burnt paper.
Karina's face burned—not just from the alcohol, but from the way her father's breath hitched when she rolled her hips against his face.
"Mmph, Daddy," she slurred, the words thick with soju and something darker, something sticky-sweet between her thighs.
The chair legs screeched against tile as your father shoved forward, his grip on Karina's thighs tightening like a vice. She gasped—half-protest, half-invitation—as his mouth crashed against her bare pussy with a wet, desperate sound that made her toes curl in split nylon stockings.
His tongue dragged through her folds with rough urgency, tasting peach wine and the musk of her arousal, the scent of her childhood shampoo still clinging faintly to her skin beneath layers of sweat and sex. Karina's hips jerked involuntarily, her fingers knotting in his hair as his nose pressed against her clit.
"Daddy, Why is this so amazing, this feeling Urgh !" The word tore from her throat in a ragged moan as he sucked hard on her labia, his tongue flicking against her swollen flesh with brutal precision.
Karina's scream fractured into a breathless sob as her father's tongue plunged deeper—rough, insistent strokes that mapped every trembling contour of her pussy. The chair groaned beneath them, wood straining against their frenzied movements as she arched into his face, her thighs clamping around his head like a vice.
"Daddy—oh god—right there—" Her words dissolved into a wet, gasping moan as his tongue curled upward, pressing hard against that spongy spot inside her that made her vision whiten at the edges. The sensation was unbearable—too much and not enough—her fingers twisting in his hair to grind herself harder against his mouth.
Karina's thighs trembled violently, her breath hitching in ragged gasps as that unfamiliar pressure coiled tighter in her belly—something hot and liquid and terrifyingly inevitable.
"D-Daddy," she slurred through wine-thick lips, "s-something weird... Uh Mmmph..." Her fingers clawed at his shoulders, nails biting crescent moons into his skin.
"Something would come I don't... know what it—ah!"
Your father didn't answer—his tongue dragging a wet trail up Karina's slit before curling inward with deliberate pressure. The vibration of his muffled chuckle against her sensitive flesh made her toes curl violently in her ruined stockings. Then came the fingers—two, pressing bluntly against her entrance before twisting in without ceremony, stretching her with a suddenness that punched the air from Karina's lungs.
Karina's thighs clamped around her father's head like a vice—her breath hitching in ragged gasps as something hot and liquid coiled impossibly tight in her belly. She could feel it building with each rough stroke of his tongue, each twist of his fingers inside her—that terrifying pressure swelling until her vision whited out at the edges.
"Daddy—!" The word tore from her throat in a fractured scream as her body arched violently off the chair.
A gush of warm liquid flooded her father's mouth, her inner muscles pulsing in erratic contractions that soaked his face and dripped onto the kitchen tiles.
Your father's tongue swiped one last lingering stroke through Karina's folds, collecting the last traces of her climax as she trembled against the kitchen chair—legs spread wide and stockings torn at the thighs. When he finally lifted his head, their gazes locked in the dim kitchen light. Karina's pupils were blown wide—not just from alcohol anymore, but from something darker, something hungry that mirrored the feverish gleam in her father's eyes.
He surged up without breaking eye contact, capturing her mouth in a kiss that tasted of salt and her own arousal. Karina whimpered as his tongue pushed past her lips, sharing the remnants of her fluids between them in a slick, obscene exchange.
Karina pulled back just enough to see the string of saliva still connecting their lips in the dim kitchen light. "What...what was that?" Her voice trembled between breaths like a lifeline. "That feeling was...so wonderful."
Your father's thumb swiped across her lower lip, collecting the moisture there before bringing it to his own mouth.
"That, sweetheart," he murmured against her fingertips, "is love." His other hand slid up her thigh, the split nylon of her stocking rasping against his palm. "Do you want to feel even better?"
Karina nodded.
The tip of his cock pressed against Karina's slick entrance, her climax still dripping down her thighs—hot and trembling as her body instinctively clenched around the intrusion.
Your father exhaled sharply through his nose, the scent of her arousal mingling with spilled soju and birthday cake frosting still clinging to the tablecloth.
"Mmmph... Daddy's sweet girl," he slurred, his hips jerking forward with drunken impatience, "still so tight for me—" The words dissolved into a groan as the head of his cock popped past her resisting muscles, her inner walls fluttering wildly around the first inch of him.
Karina's fingers dug into his shoulders, her nails leaving crescent moons in his skin as her breath hitched—part gasp, part whimper. Her thighs trembled against his hips, the torn nylon of her stockings rasping against his slacks with every shallow thrust.
"It—it hurts," she whimpered, her voice cracking like thin ice, though her hips rocked forward to meet his next tentative push.
Your father's chuckle vibrated through her chest where they pressed together, his teeth scraping against her collarbone.
"Shh, babygirl," he murmured, his breath hot and sticky with alcohol, "just like riding your first bike. "
His hands slid down to grip her ass, kneading the flesh roughly as he pulled her closer.
"Daddy'll go slow."
The chair creaked dangerously beneath them as your father bottomed out with a ragged groan, Karina's inner muscles clamping down in erratic pulses around his shaft. Sweat beaded along his temple, dripping onto her chest where it mingled with the saliva still glistening on her breasts.
Karina's mouth fell open in a silent scream—her body stretched impossibly wide, the burn of intrusion blurring with the lingering aftershocks of her earlier climax. Her father stilled for a moment, his forehead pressed against hers as they shared the same labored breaths. Then his hips rolled experimentally, drawing a broken moan from Karina's throat as her nails raked down his back.
Karina's whimpers softened into moans—little wounded-animal sounds that curled into the hollow of her father's throat as his hips began moving in earnest. The initial sting had melted into something hotter, stranger, a liquid pull low in her belly that coiled tighter with each thrust. And that moment is Karina's hymen tore and marked by a sound—not the gasp she expected, but the wet crunch of cake frosting smeared beneath her father's knee as he drove deeper. Her cry dissolved into the sticky air between them, swallowed by the slick slap of skin meeting skin with increasing urgency.
Their hips met with a wet slap that echoed through the kitchen, drowned out only by Karina’s breathless stammer.
"Oh... Daddy," she gasped, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she arched against him, her torn stockings slipping against his thighs, "Urgh... so good, I love this feeling."
The words spilled from her lips like a confession, sticky-sweet and desperate.
Your father groaned against her neck, his teeth scraping the delicate skin there as he thrust deeper, his cock dragging against her inner walls with a roughness that bordered on pain. Karina’s thighs trembled around his hips, her body torn between pulling him closer and pushing him away—her breath hitching in ragged, uneven bursts.
The world had narrowed to the heat between them, the sweat-slick press of skin, the way her pussy clenched around him with each thrust, as if her body was trying to keep him inside forever.
"You'll like this too, baby," your father murmured, his voice thick with alcohol and something darker, something primal.
His hands gripped Karina's waist with possessive strength, lifting her effortlessly into his lap until she straddled him—the cowgirl position forcing her to bear down on his cock with her own weight. Karina gasped as the sudden shift sent him deeper than before, her inner walls fluttering wildly around his shaft.
His fingers dug into the soft flesh of her hips, guiding her movements with rough insistence.
"That's it," he groaned as she tentatively rocked forward, her torn stockings rasping against his thighs,"Ride Daddy just like that."
The words sent a hot shiver down Karina's spine, her drunken mind struggling to reconcile the filth spilling from his lips with the man who'd tied her shoelaces and packed her school lunches.
Karina's throat arched backward like a drawn bowstring, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as her father's cock speared into depths she hadn't known existed. The angle was obscene—her thighs splayed wide across his lap, knees digging into the chair cushions while her torn stockings flapped against his thighs with every frantic bounce. Her vision whited out at the edges, pupils rolling upward until all she could see were the kitchen light fixtures swaying in time with their brutal rhythm.
She tried to speak, to beg, to scream—but all that escaped was a wet, guttural sound that dissolved into the sticky air between them. Her fingers scrabbled against his sweat-slick chest, nails catching on the silver hairs there before sliding off helplessly.
Karina's inner muscles fluttered around your father's cock like desperate fingers grasping at silk—irregular pulses that tightened incrementally until his breath hitched against her collarbone. Her body arched violently, the chair legs screeching backward as her climax tore through her with jagged intensity. A guttural moan ripped from her throat, half-sob and half-scream, as warm liquid gushed around his shaft in erratic spurts.
Your father groaned—a sound dredged from somewhere primal—as Karina's pussy milked him with frantic, sucking contractions. The sensation bordered on painful, her inner walls twitching like a heartbeat around his cock as her climax wrung every drop of pleasure from her trembling body. Fluid seeped between their joined flesh, dripping onto the chair cushion with obscene wetness.
"D-Daddy—!" Karina's voice shattered into fragmented syllables, her fingers scrabbling against his sweat-slick chest for purchase.
Karina slumped boneless against her father's chest, her breath coming in wet, hiccuping gasps against his collarbone—half-sob, half-exhausted pant. Her thighs trembled where they still straddled his hips, the torn nylon of her stockings clinging damply to his sweat-slick skin. Between them, his cock remained rock-hard, pulsing against her oversensitive flesh with a heat that made her whimper weakly into the hollow of his throat.
"Good girls, sweet heart. Your good girl", your father combed Karina's hair.
Karina gasped as her father's hands flipped her onto her stomach with startling force, her cheek pressing against the sticky kitchen table where frosting smeared beneath her skin. The air smelled of spilled soju and sweat—her own thighs trembled against the wood grain, her torn stockings catching splinters as she tried to brace herself. Behind her, she heard the wet sound of her father spitting into his palm before gripping himself, the obscene squelch making her stomach clench.
Her breath hitched when his calloused hands spread her thighs wider—the split nylon of her ruined stockings rasping against the table—exposing her dripping pussy to the humid kitchen air.
"D-Daddy—" The protest died in her throat when his cockhead bumped against her swollen folds, already slick with her own spend. He pushed in without preamble, the stretch burning worse than before now that she wasn't drunk enough to mute the pain.
The table legs screeched against tile as Karina's father drove into her with a force that sent plates rattling—his hips pistoning forward with drunken abandon, each thrust punctuated by the wet slap of skin and the sharp clatter of silverware.
"Ohhh, sweetheart," he slurred into the nape of her neck, his breath hot and sticky with soju, "Karina's pussy is freaking awesome."
The words dripped from his lips like syrup, thick with arousal and something darker, something that curled around Karina's spine like smoke. His hands gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, fingers digging into the lace-edged garters still clinging to her thighs as he pulled her back onto his cock with a groan that vibrated through her ribs.
Karina's voice cracked like thin ice underfoot—"Oh, Da...ddy.... Har...der"—each syllable warping with the strain of pleasure and alcohol. The words slithered from her lips without conscious thought, morality dissolving like sugar in soju.
The sound of their skin colliding filled the kitchen—a wet, rhythmic slap that drowned out the dripping faucet and the faint hum of the refrigerator. Each impact sent Karina's breasts jolting against the sticky tabletop, her nipples rasping over frosting-smeared wood grain as her father's hips pistoned with brutal precision. Her thighs trembled violently, the split nylon of her ruined stockings catching on splinters with every forward thrust.
Karina's father groaned—a low, guttural sound that vibrated through her spine as his thrusts turned erratic, his hips stuttering against her bruised flesh. His breath came in ragged bursts against her ear, the scent of soju and sweat clinging to his lips as they brushed her earlobe.
"Oh my sweetheart," he whispered, his voice thick with arousal, "Daddy will leave a mark of love for you—will you accept it?"
His fingers dug into her hips, pulling her tighter against him as his cock twitched inside her, already pulsing with the first waves of his climax.
Karina nodded frantically, her damp hair sticking to the sticky tabletop as she gasped, "Y-yes, Daddy—please—!" The words dissolved into a whimper as his teeth scraped the nape of her neck, the sharp sting blending with the overwhelming fullness of his cock buried deep inside her.
“Urgh… I'm cumming “.
The first hot spurt hit Karina's inner walls like molten wax—a scalding rush that made her thighs jerk violently against the sticky table. Her father groaned through clenched teeth, his fingers biting into her hips hard enough to leave crescent-shaped bruises as his cock twitched inside her.
"Take it all, sweetheart," he gasped, hips stuttering forward with each thick pulse. Karina whimpered as warmth flooded her womb—each throb of his shaft pressing deeper, spreading his seed where no father's should ever reach.
***
"So you had sex with Dad?" you asked.
Karina looked at you—embarrassed, guilty, the ghost of her strawberry lip gloss still clinging to her bitten lower lip—and nodded. The movement was almost imperceptible, her chin dipping just enough to send a strand of sweat-damp hair sliding across her forehead.
You didn't have point to judge Karina and your father for having a taboo relationship, because you're also fucking with your own mother behind their backs.
"After that we tried to forget about it but we lost," Karina's voice cracked, fingers twisting the hem of her skirt where a loose thread unraveled like her composure. "We did it again and again until..."
First of all my name is Mark Barr; I'm forty-six years old and an architect. I'm no Remington Steele or Tom Cruise, whichever generation you come from; but I would like to think that at six foot two and a hundred and ninety pounds I can still cut a decent manly pose. We have an in home gym in our basement that I will admit I probably could and should use more; but find the time.
MY wife's name is Dara, she teaches English at our local high school. No our sex life isn't terrible, and no she doesn't screw every male in town. Like me; at forty-five age has caught up to her a bit; her 36C's hang a big heavier on her chest, and her hips might be a bit fuller after two kids; but she has an ass you could grip all night long.
Last night we were getting frisky after going to bed. We have two children by the way. Our oldest son is twenty-two and he attends state university. Our youngest is Yujin, our nineteen year old daughter; who attends local community college. She decided the first two years were basic education and she could just as easily get it at community college as she could at university; and at half the cost. Leave it to Yujin to be logical about these things.
Anyway, back to where I was. Things were beginning to warm up, when Dara started in about me not being 'into it'. She wanted me to be more assertive and more verbal; I just wanted to enjoy the sensations. It was our usual disagreement.
Of course it didn't help when I gave a smart remark about fucking her tight wet cunt; Dara can be rather reserved about some things. Needless to say things deteriorated down from there, ending when Dara turned on her side in a huff; calling off our little tryst.
The next morning I tried to apologize and be more romantic; but the damage was done. Dara commented about how she was tired she was the only putting anything into our lovemaking; then off to the mall she went in a huff.
Being a Saturday morning, I headed to my office; I figured I could get some work done since getting my blue balls off didn't seem to be on the agenda.
My office used to be our sons bedroom, I had converted it when he entered his second year at university and it was evident he had no plans on returning. I settled in my chair and flipped on my computer, I could hear Yujin's music rumbling through the wall since her bedroom was right beside the office.
I sat waiting for the system to boot up my mind wandering. Like all men, I have fantasies, and one of them was recurring. To just once have a partner to go through the entire act with and never say a word. Too just know what each other wanted, and to do it; no directions, no reminders; just synchronized sex.
It startled me when I realized someone was standing beside my chair. I swiveled slightly and found Yujin standing there staring at me. How to describe Yujin? Would you call her willowy? Not really I would have to say.
She took more after her maternal grandmother than either her mom or I. Like Grandma Nora she barely stood over five feet tall, and I bet the girl weighed a whopping hundred pounds at best. Her size belied her strength, which could be seen in those tanned and tones legs; strengthened from four years of volleyball and girls soccer.
The same legs that were on display right now as she stood by my chair in her night shirt, which barely ended below her ass. But it wasn't her ass my eyes landed on when I turned. I would say Yujin's breasts were probably a 34C; which you might consider normal for most women, but when you put them on that small frame, it made them look huge.
At that moment I was staring right at them, as two points pressed against the fabric of her night shirt. I didn't usually perv over my daughters breasts, but when they are eye level it's kind of hard not to.
I pulled my eyes away from what I knew were her braless breasts and looked up. Yujin has long auburn hair that she usually keeps in a ponytail. When she lets it hang loose like she was this morning, it falls in waves to frame her face, and what I consider to be one of her best features. Those big brown doe like eyes that looked at me now.
I stared up at her, wondering how much this was going to cost me this time. Let's be real, Yujin is a teenage girl; and if she could get away with it she would max out my credit cards.
I sat in dumb shock as Yujin reached down and gripped the armrests of my chair, finishing my turn until I faced her. Then, without uttering a word, she began to climb onto my lap.
Let me say here that my office chair is not what you think. When you spend as much time as I do sitting in it; you tend to get the one you like. My chair had bigger armrests for me to lean on; ones Yujin used quite well as she levered herself up. The seat was a bit wider than most, allowing me to shift around. Yujin used that width as she slid her slender legs along the outside of mine, straddling me.
The whole motion caught me so off guard I was totally mute. Yujin had never been the clinging 'sit on daddy's lap' kind of girl. Oh she was loving and affectionate, but never like this.
Yujin positioned herself and I realized she wasn't climbing into my lap; she had climbed ONTO my lap. MY eyes must have enlarged to double their size as my nineteen year old daughter lowered herself onto my lap.
That tight night shirt slid up those tanned thighs until the edge of her panties peeked out. I felt pure heat descend and then press into my groin. I have news guys; I challenge any male out there to tell me what would happen if a nubile nineteen your old suddenly pressed her heated sex down onto his bulge. You got it; my cock reared its lions head in mere seconds.
I saw the hint of a smile cross Yujin's face as she felt that growing bulge under her. I opened my mouth to ask her what the hell she was doing. Suddenly one hand shot up from the arm rest and two soft fingers tapped at my lips, her head shaking no.
I closed my mouth, and damn near groaned when she gripped the arms again, and began to slowly grind her body into me. I stared into her large brown eyes as that hint of a smile returned when she felt me pulse under her.
That was quickly replaced by a glassy look as she shifted her hips, sliding those panty covered lips up and then back down my now huge bulge.
I couldn't help it, I just couldn't. My hands lifted from the arm rests, my hands slipping around her trim waist; and I pulled her harder onto me.
I felt her shudder at the increased contact, and her head came down to rest on my shoulder. Dear God she had just given me the green light to dry hump her wet pussy.
Before I knew what I was doing, my hands slipped around her waist and I gripped the firmest ass I had held in my hands in over twenty years. I felt her teeth softly graze my neck, her silent acknowledgement to continue.
I picked up the pace, my hips pressing up into her; my bulge pressing into the crease of her panties. The sheer intensity and the suddenness coupled to bring me to the edge much faster than I really wanted. I wanted to cum so badly it hurt, but I wanted HER to cum also.
Then the flood gates opened; I felt her body twitch as her hard nipples pressed into my chest.
"Nnnngggggggg" she gave a small groan as her belly erupted.
Yujin was cumming; and she was cumming on MY cock. I lost it. With a grunt I pushed my hips up, my balls spasming. I felt a gush of hot cum pump into my briefs as Yujin trembled on my lap.
Yujin raised her head and her eyes stared deep into mine as I felt her shudder on me a second time; I could feel the rise in the wetness and heat pressed against my groin as she soaked through her panties.
I watched her as my cock pulsed a second and then third time as I literally flooded my briefs; God I hadn't cum this hard in years. That small smiled swept across her lips as I released my frustrations.
Reluctantly I released her ass as she slid from my lap, standing in front of me. Just as her night shirt slid back into place, my eyes glanced down and I caught the vision of her dark cream stained panties molded to her swollen lips.
Yujin leaned down and lightly pressed her lips to mine. I could only sit and watch, basking in the after-glow as she silently walked from my office. I wanted to get up and march to her room and demand she explain what the hell had just happened. But then I thought, what do I ask? How do you ask your daughter why she just rubbed one out on your hard cock? Of course, that would mean I would have to explain my hard cock; or worse, my orgasm.
Later that night, after the house had grown quiet; I rolled onto my side on the bed, and slowly slid my hand up my wife's bare thigh. I had been in an almost constant state of horniness since that morning, and now was the perfect time to release it.
Surprisingly Dara was elated at my sudden aggression, as I told her in a hushed voice exactly what I wanted to do to her body. Things were way past getting hot and heavy, when my hormonal brain short circuited and I did the unthinkable; I asked my wife for a blowjob.
Now I have to say, don't be too hard on Dara; she grew up in a very conservative home. It had taken me a few years just to convince her sex was more than procreation. It had been the work of two decades just to get here to admit she enjoyed fucking.
Unfortunately there were still a few things on her 'dirty' list. Anal sex was an absolute no-no; and any kind of oral was something only whores did, not good wives.
At first I tried to push the idea; come on it was just a simple blowjob. Then I tried to back pedal, but the damage had been done. The mood evaporated faster than if the pope had walked in the room.
Dara turned and fell asleep, still muttering about the indecency of men. I tried to go to sleep; but my aching balls were just too insistent. Slipping out of bed, I looked down at Dara, listening to her even breathing, and with a sigh headed down to my office.
Because we had been just about to have sex, I wasn't wearing my usual pajama pants, so I slipped on my robe and padded down the hall. In my chair I flipped on the monitor and pulled up the internet.
I should say that Dara was also death on porn and masturbating; if she had any idea of what I was doing; she would have flipped a cork. But, unlike her it was hard for me to just turn that switch off.
Pulling up one of my favorite sites, I spent a little while on MILF's and then watched a nice hot gangbang; but oral sex was still occupying my mind. I pulled up a blowjob compilation and settled into my chair.
I hadn't been at it more than ten minutes, and there she was again. My first realization was when she gently tugged on the back of my office chair, pulling me back slightly from the screen.
I watched as Yujin silently slid around my chair to stand between me and the computer screen. Her night shirt this time was different. It was one of her outsized ones and it hung on her small frame like a loose sack. I admit I was a bit disappointed to not see the curve of her breasts.
Considering what we had done earlier in the day, it seemed to be a moot point I was sitting there with my robe open and my hard cock gripped in my fist.
Sometimes things work in ways you never plan, it happened then. Yujin turned and looked at the screen behind her; just as a young brunette swallowed the hard cock of a man who had to be at least twice her age. I didn't plan it that way I swear; it was just one of the scenes from the compilation.
When Yujin turned back to me she had a smoldering look in her eyes; I almost choked as I watched her silently kneel between my spread thighs. I felt my hand brushed aside and then slender fingers wrap around my cock; as if in a daze I sat there and watched as she leaned in and planted a soft wet kiss on the tip of my cock. I shuddered and tried not to blow my load right then.
Her doe like brown eyes look up at me, her delicate mouth opened; and Yujin leaned in and swallowed my cock. Now I'm not hung like a porn star, but I am respectable seven or so inches; so don't get me wrong.
And this teenage nymph didn't suck me in; she literally swallowed me to the damn root. I wanted to scream at how wrong this was, to tell her to stop. What did I do? I reached down and locked my fingers in her dark auburn hair, and surrendered to the sensation.
I couldn't tear my eyes away as her mouth began to bob up and down, sliding along the full length of my shaft. Her eyes never left mine as I heard the most obscene sucking sounds. It was a vision hotter than any porn scene I had ever seen.
Yujin cupped my balls, gently massaging them; I couldn't suppress the small groan that passed my lips. Her eyes twinkled with that smoldering look; and fuck if she didn't pick up the pace.
I was lost, totally lost. My hips began to pump up as I fucked into her hot mouth. I watched her cheeks puff out as she slid down; then felt those pursed lips along my shaft as she pulled back. I had asked for a blowjob, and I was getting the hottest one of my life; from my daughter.
My breathing was hot and ragged, echoing in my office; as the wet sounds of Yujin's mouth blended with it. Popping my throbbing cock out of her mouth, she tilted and lowered her head, sucking in my sensitive balls.
As her small hand slid up and down my slick stalk, I lifted my ass straight off the chair. Holy fuck did this girl know how to blow a guy. For a brief moment dad kicked in and I wondered where she had gotten so good at this; then the raging male took hold as my balls began to tighten.
Yujin felt my cock throb in her grip, and my balls pull tighter. Her mouth released my boiling sac and slammed back over the crowned head of my cock. Once again her doe like eyes locked to mine, watching my face…waiting.
I didn't even realize I had been holding my breath; as with a huge expulsion of air my nuts blew. I saw my cock jerk in her grip, and she never moved her mouth as the first blast of my molten cream filled her mouth.
"Mmmmmmmmmm" I heard her hum as she began to swallow my hot load.
It was the first sound I had heard her make; and between her hum of approval, and the vibration; I shot a second thick wad down her throat. This little nineteen year old hussy; my loving daughter Yujin; knelt between my lewdly spread thighs and took every hot drop I had.
If it hadn't been for the fact I had watched the whole thing I would never have believed it. I felt her hot mouth slowly pull off my now softening cock. Rising to her feet in front of me, I watched her reach up with one slender finger and scoop up the trickle of thick cum that had oozed from the corner of her mouth. With a wonderfully wicked smile, she slid that cum covered finger into her mouth, and sucked it clean.
I was beside myself with lust; I had never wanted someone as badly as I wanted Yujin at that moment. I leaned forward and slid my hands up those smooth thighs. She held perfectly still as my fingers found the elastic edge of her panties, and slowly pulled them down.
Yujin stepped out of the flimsy cloth, and as she watched I brought the moist warm material to my face, inhaling deeply of her scent. It was as if she knew; as she slowly slid back onto the edge of my desk, sliding her loose night shirt upward.
I stared as more of her flesh came into view; and then my eyes locked on the smooth bare lips. They were swollen with desire, and glistened with her juices; it drove me crazy to realize this was making her as hot as it was me.
Reaching up I gripped those firm thighs, opening them further, watching the petal open and her pink interior open for me. I could have kissed my way to her, or even teased her by licking; it was too late.
Just like Yujin had done, I scooted forward in my chair, and drove my head been her thighs. Her entire body spasmed in my grip as my tongue sliced between those open lips and probed deep inside her.
I felt her thighs rise slightly, pressing against the sides of my head; her small hands reaching down to grip the back of my head. She tugged at the back of my head, grinding my mouth into her. I felt her clit against the bridge of my nose and I pushed into her.
I sucked her warm cream into my mouth, and then teased along her lips. I felt her shudder as the fat of my tongue slid across her throbbing clit.
Yujin tugged at the hair on the back of my head, tilting my head upward. My eyes slid up her belly, and across her now bare breasts. God, when did she take off her night shirt?
My eyes locked with hers, large brown saucers staring down at me; with a burning lust lighting her face. I sucked in on her clit, and then bit it lightly with my teeth. Her eyes fluttered but never left my face.
Reaching down one hand, she took mine in hers. Lifting our hands, she placed the flat of my palm against her firm round breast. I have to tell you that Dara has beautiful breasts, and I love giving them the special attention they deserve; but God help me there is something about the breasts of a nineteen year old.
They stand proud out from her tiny body, firm and full; yet are pliant and soft when you knead them. The nipples are puffy and swollen with desire with dark areoles that crinkle under your touch.
As I sat there, staring into her eyes, I felt and saw every signal her body gave. Her nipple hardened like small rock under my palm; I felt her thighs begin to quiver against my cheeks. Her fingers at the back of my head curled like talons as she gripped me tighter.
I silently lifted my other hand to between her thighs, hidden just under my chin and waited. I saw her eyelids flutter and knew; driving a single fat finger between her swollen lips and deep into her.
"Daddy" a soft whisper escaped her lips.
Yujin's eyes popped open wide in surprise as she felt her tight walls stretched; her body gave a violent jerk and I watched the muscles in her belly flex. Her eyes never left mine as a hot gush of fluids filled my mouth.
I sat there and drank deeply of my daughters' sweet cream as she watched. When the second gush washed out of her, I deliberately let it soak into my face and drip down my chin; reveling in her smell.
I could feel her body start to slowly settle onto the desk as her orgasm ebbed. I pulled my face from between her thighs, running my tongue over my lips. Yujin released my head and as she pulled her hand back, her finger traced along my glistening cheek.
I watched shock as she raised that wet finger to her own lips, and as I stared at her, licked the juices clean. God damn she was going to be the death of me.
I eased back into my chair as Yujin slipped from the desk. Silently she reached down and retrieved the discarded panties. Instead of slipping them back on, she bent slightly and drew the wadded cloth along her soaked pussy.
With the most satisfied smile I had ever seen on her face, she turned and deposited the now soaked cloth onto my desk next to my keyboard. Leaning down her soft lips once again brushed mine.
I watched her tanned legs as she walked from my office; and when I glanced at the clock I realized we had been in here for almost an hour. The entire time only one word had been spoken; when she whispered daddy.
Rising from my chair I headed back to the master bedroom, I slipped into the bathroom and used a warm washcloth to rinse my face. Sliding into bed, I could hear Dara's soft breathing. For the first time in I couldn't remember how long I drifted into a sated sleep.
For the next week Yujin and I basically lived a normal life. It wasn't that we were avoiding each other; but just between her school schedule and my work; nothing ever connected. Thursday Dara finally forgave me, and we enjoyed a nice romp in bed that night.
Like I said before, sex with Dara was good; she is a very passionate and sexy woman. But I had to admit to myself, that even after I had filled her full of hot cream; there was a gaping difference between her and Yujin.
While Dara was passionate and verbal as always; there was a level of intensity that had come with the silence I shared with Yujin. As I lay there in the dark, hearing Dara's soft breathing, I thought about what would happen between Yujin and I. I knew things had crossed the line long ago; I just wasn't sure how far things would actually go.
It shouldn't come as a surprise when it wasn't Yujin that instigated the next time; it was more Dara than anything. That Sunday evening, when I thought Yujin was with friends, I snuck up behind Dara in the kitchen while she was preparing dinner.
I wrapped my arms around her body, my hands cupping her full breasts. My lips kissed along her neck as I pressed into her ass from behind.
"Not now" my wife said sharply.
I tried to entice her with soft words as I squeezed her soft breasts. I was startled when she reached up and gently removed my hands.
"It's not bedtime" she reprimanded me. "Besides we just did it the other day, your insatiable." Her words hit home.
The other day, Jesus Christ that was three days ago, is more than once a week too much? We used to have sex every couple of days. What really hit hard was Dara's next comment.
"I did it for you Thursday, why do you need it so often?" she asked.
My hands dropped to my side and I backed up. I tried to say something about when two people are in love; but the same comments about love and sex being totally different came back at me.
I just wasn't up to a fight right then; so with a raging hard cock, I left the kitchen. I figured head to my office and back to the usual. I knew Dara would be in the kitchen cooking for at least an hour; and she would think I was working. Time for the usual porn release I reasoned.
Just when I reached the door to my office, instead I kept walking; and to this day I could not tell you why. I actually thought Yujin wasn't home, so I really had no reason to approach her bedroom door.
I admit to being surprised when I saw Yujin in her room, standing at her dresser. She was layering on her lipstick as she looked in the mirror. She was wearing a spaghetti strap top that gave off the fact she wasn't wearing a bra as her pert breasts pushed at the tight thin cloth.
Worse was the tight denim skirt she was wearing. The damn thing barely went below her ass cheeks, showcasing her tanned lean legs. The curve of her ass just screamed for my hands.
Silently I stepped into her room and pulled the door shut behind me. I knew she heard the sound, and her eyes flickered across me through the mirror. Her eyes went lower and I knew she could see the state I was in, let's be real you can't exactly hide more than seven inches of hard cock in shorts even if they are khaki's.
Looking back up into my eyes, I saw a smile spread over those glossed lips. Yujin lowered the lipstick tube to the dresser, and then watched my face as she bent down and slid her panties down from under that skirt.
Reaching back she gripped the hem of that short skirt, and then inch by inch slid it higher. God those perfect firm ass cheeks came into view as she slid her skirt up around her waist.
Leaning forward, Yujin gripped the edge of the dresser, and then slowly thrust that beautiful ass out at me.
I looked into the mirror and saw her smoldering eyes watching me, inviting me. I could tell by the glint of her eyes in the mirror she was waiting. She had offered and now the rest was entirely up to me.
Without even a thought of the woman downstairs, I stepped up behind her. My fingers unsnapped my shorts, and pulled both my shorts and briefs down until they joined her panties on the floor.
My cock was so hard it stood out straight like a thick pole from my body. It felt like I could cut diamonds with it, it was so hard. Wearing what had to be at least three or four inch heels, it gave Yujin a slightly higher position than normal. I caught movement as she slowly spread her feet apart.
If that wasn't an invitation, I didn't know what the hell was. I stepped closer and reached down; gripping my cock I aimed the swollen head at her wet hole. When I had nestled the fat head between those soggy lips, I looked up into her eyes in the mirror.
An almost imperceptible nod of Yujin's head was all it took. I reached down and gripped that oh so slim waist, and I pushed forward. Just like the last time we were together like this, our eyes stayed locked in the mirror; I couldn't have torn mine away if I had wanted to.
Tight was not the word as my fat head pushed against her wet lips Her fresh young pussy was resisting the invasion, until I flexed my knees and aimed a bit straighter; and then it happened.
"Ooohhhhhh" Yujin moaned softly as the head slipped inside.
"Godddddd" I hissed in a low voice as a hot velvet vise gripped my cock head.
It was done; we had crossed the last line. I stood in my daughters' bedroom, while my wife prepared dinner; and began to push every inch of my dick into her nineteen year old body.
While part of my brain registered how wrong this was; the nerve fibers in my cock lit on fire as pure heat wrapped around me. I watched Yujin's eyes grow wide as I pushed again, I could feel her walls ripple as I slid my thick cock in.
Any thought this was one sided vanished when Yujin gripped the front edge of the dresser, and with a soft grunt shoved her ass back against me. The move sank close to six inches of my length inside her; close but not quite all and I wanted every inch in her.
For the first time I broke eye contact with her; looking down between our bodies I began to pull back. It was erotic; it was obscene and it was about the hottest thing I had ever witnessed. My thick cock started to slide out, and her pussy, so tightly wrapped around me, the lips stretched out and slid along my shaft.
I heard a soft sucking noise the room was so quiet. Juice glistened on my shaft as I saw for the first time just how wet she was. This wasn't just for me…Yujin WANTED this.
When just the crowned head rested inside her, I looked back into the mirror at Yujin's face. Gone was my innocent daughter; I stared into the feral eyes of a woman demanding to be fucked.
"Fuck" I grunted softly.
"Shit" Yujin gasped.
They weren't commands or even demands; but a unified expression of pleasure. At the same moment I gripped her hips and jammed forward again; Yujin gripped the edge of the dresser and shoved her firm ass back at me.
When my hips came to rest against her ass, and I realized my cock was buried to the root inside her; I lost control. I felt the first blast of hot cum tear out of my balls; it shot down the length of my cock and spewed into her tight cunt.
I saw a look of surprise cross her face in the mirror as she felt that increased pressure deep in her belly while I filled her. I knew she had to feel the heat, to know her father was pumping his seed into her.
She did; I watched as Yujin's eyes slowly rolled back in raw pleasure; her body trembled; and a hot gush of liquid fire soaked my cock and balls.
I couldn't believe I was cumming already; I hadn't cum this quickly since I was a teenager. Any doubts I had about what we were doing vanished as the second thick rope filled her. Yujin slid her body forward, and then reversed direction and literally slammed her ass back against me.
Her face was a mask of lust; flushed hot and glistening with sweat as she rocked, fucking herself on me. I just held still as Yujin used my body for her pleasure; I had never experienced this and the sensations were new and sweeping through me.
Yujin's walls gripped me tight as she impaled herself on me again and again. God I had never felt a woman so tight, so volcanic hot. If it hadn't been for the fact I hadn't encountered a hymen, I almost would have sworn she was a virgin.
Between those tight walls, and rippling muscles I was staring down at my cock, still steel hard and coated with the froth of our combined juices. If this had been Dara and I, we would have rolled over in bed and been asleep within moments. It was more than evident that even though her belly was full of my thick cum; Yujin was far from being done.
I gripped her slender hips and began to move my pelvis, matching her rhythm. The soft sound of flesh slapping blended with the heavy breathing in the air.
I could feel her walls starting to tighten around me again, God she was going to cum again. I leaned over her sweat slick back; and reaching around her slight form I gripped one of the breasts. I cupped and then kneaded the firm flesh; rolling that fat nipple between my fingers. I could feel her whole body begin to quiver as she climbed again.
I felt like a man possessed as I increased the pace again. My hips were now hammering into her small body as I took her. Yujin matched me blow for blow with her rocking hips. I felt her hot juices flowing like a river as I pounded into her. The hot smell of sex quickly filled the air as we rutted like two silent animals.
I could hear her nails drag across the top of the dresser, I knew she was perched right on the edge; but somehow was holding back. I looked up into the mirror and saw those large doe eyes staring back at me.
Yujin was past smoldering, not even lusty could describe what I saw. It was more primal, almost hungry as she stared at me. I felt my cock throb deep inside her; as that small smile crept onto her lips
Turning slightly, Yujin brought one hand back to rest on my chest; God it looked so tiny compared to my broad chest. I stared back into the mirror as her hand slid down my chest, her fingers finding my rock hard nipple and she gripped it.
Yujin just held still, staring…waiting. Wet sucking now filled the room as my cock sliced in and out of her. I don't know what signal I gave; there must have been one. Just as my nuts hit critical, her fingers gave a violent twist.
I felt a burning pain rocket down my chest at almost the same instant as my balls spasmed; it felt like a bomb went off in my entire groin. I wanted to scream but the sheer shock overwhelmed me; where the hell had she learned THAT?
Almost against my will I rammed my hips forward, pinning her small frame against the dresser as I drove my cock deep; and God do I mean deep. I actually felt the swollen tip of my cock press into the spongy surface of her cervix as every inch rammed into her tiny body.
"Yujin" I gasped.
My balls jerked…my cock jerked…my entire body spasmed; as the first volley of hot seed erupted and washed the opening of her womb. I leaned into her more, her breasts mashed against the cool wood as I emptied every fucking drop I had.
"Daddy" Yujin gave a soft whine.
If my head hadn't been pressed against hers I probably would have never heard her. It sent a shiver down my spine; it wasn't just passion or lust, but the whine of total surrender as she accepted my seed into her belly.
You know how when you are sick, and when you throw up so hard you swear your shoes or socks would come out of your mouth. That was the only thing I could think of for how violently I came. I wouldn't have been surprised in the least if my balls would have shot out the end of my dick.
I poured so much spunk into my daughter's slim body; I felt a glob ooze out around my thick cock and heard it splatter to the floor between her spread feet. Through it all Yujin watched my eyes, silently accepting my load with that sultry smile.
I eased up on her trapped body, still trying to catch my breath. Yujin simply watched me in the mirror as I slowly pulled out my finally softening cock.
As I pulled totally free, Yujin finally moved. Bending down she retrieved her cast aside panties. I stood and pulled my brief's and shorts back into place as she stepped into her panties and then drew them up her hips. I could actually see a wet spot form on the gusset as another thick wad of mixed cream tried to escape.
Yujin patted the thin cloth as if she were trying to tell that sticky slime to stay inside. She stood on her tip toes to reach and softly kissed me on the lips. As she settled her skirt back into place, there was only one thing I could do. Silently I turned and walked from her room and back down to the kitchen.
Dara had just set the table as I arrived, and I couldn't help but notice there were only two plates. I started to ask why when I heard Yujin's lilting voice coming from the front door.
"I should be back about eleven" Yujin called out as I heard the front door close behind her.
"Is Yujin going out?" I asked; trying to keep my voice steady.
"She said something about a music festival and a couple of friend's" Dara said dismissively.
I settled at the table, trying to reconcile in my brain that what I had thought was my sweet innocent Yujin, was heading out with friends; with her belly full of my hot cream.
The sheer nastiness sent a shiver down my back. Though what we had shared had been by far the most intense sex I had ever experienced; I resolved that the two of us needed to have a talk. Both about what was happening and why; and also where things were going between us.
At this point I have to admit things were so damned hot with Yujin, I honestly didn't have a lot of guilt as far as Dara was concerned. We still had sex now and then; which seemed to fit her preferences just fine.
I kept meaning to ask Yujin, to pull her aside and have a hard talk; but it never quite worked out. Every time we did find alone time; hardly a single word was exchanged, as I fucked her like a madman. Each time was totally unplanned, and hotter than the one before.
On one occasion I was under her car in the garage, on a creeper; for those that don't know you lie on your back and roll under the car on it. I was just draining her oil, when I felt a pair of small hands undo the belt and front of my jeans. I just lay there gasping as this nineteen year old vixen drained my balls. I came so hard I almost smacked my head on the underside of her car.
One of the hottest was when Yujin talked with her mother through the open kitchen window, while I pounded her from behind. They had been sunning in the backyard together, and seeing that firm tight ass in a bright yellow bikini was too much for my hormones.
When Dara asked if she was coming back out, Yujin's comment about coming any moment; followed by a hot gush of pussy juice over my cock; let's just say I rivaled a volcano I blew so hard.
The one time that I did manage to corner her was the last time she headed out with her friends; this time the scent of my thick cum was fresh on her breath; the girl was driving me crazy.
When I asked her how far things were going between us, she just gave a sultry smile. When I pressed about what we were doing was not only immoral but illegal, she gave a soft laugh.
"I like to fuck daddy, and so do you; so what's the problem?" she shot back at me.
When I asked about her mother, that was when she turned those smoldering eyes on me.
"Don't sweat it dad" she whispered after she softly kissed me.
But I did sweat it; at least for three days; and then everything came to a head. The world of Dara and I collided head on with the world of Yujin and I; in a way I never saw coming.
It was Monday and I had been at a build site that morning. The weather turned shitty so we called it a day by early afternoon. I knew it wasn't my normal time to head home, but I just wasn't in the mood to return to the office for a mere hour and a half.
I pulled in the driveway, cut the car engine and headed through the front door. Just as I closed the front door I froze.
"OH fuck yes eat me baby" rolled out from upstairs.
I felt my blood rage through me. Who the FUCK was she with? OK, I was not the person who had any right to be jealous; but just the idea of some guy banging Dara sent me right for the stairs.
I didn't give a shit about being quiet as I bounded up the stairs; but I really didn't have to.
"Yes…yes…right there…" I heard Dara's usual verbal encouragement.
I hit the door to the bedroom like a charging bull, and literally froze on the spot. I had missed something; something VERY important. I had heard how Dara had cried out, what I hadn't thought through was WHAT she had cried out.
There, in the middle of our king sized bed, naked as the day she was born; my wife withered and squirmed through her orgasm. I could only stare as the face of my innocent daughter rose from between her mother's quivering thighs and looked over at me.
Jesus, Dara's juices dripped from her chin; and glistened on her face. Yujin opened her mouth, letting me see the pool of her mothers' cream she had sucked out. All the blood rage in me immediately dropped south of my belt.
I know for a lot of guys out there, the idea or sight of two women in a Sapphic embrace is not their thing. Sorry guys, for me erotic and hot just don't do the sight justice. I went from limp dick to raging hard from zero to three seconds.
"Don't stop…oh God baby more…" Dara moaned out. "Yessssssss" I heard her groan as Yujin's head descended back between her mother's thighs.
Dara, verbal as ever, rambled on as our daughter noisily sucked her juices out.
"Eat me…oh fuck yes…eat that cunt baby…" Dara babbled.
"Right there…oh yes…harder baby…oh FUCK!" Dara yelled as her hips jerked.
Dara was oblivious to her surroundings as Yujin sucked her clit and fucked her with her tongue. I watched two slender fingers delve deep inside Dara's pussy as Yujin started to finger her.
"God fuck me…oh shit yes…fuck me…" Dara grunted.
OK, I'm a base animal; guilty as charged. I had my shirt off in a flash and had undone my pants when Yujin tilted her head to look back at me. I could see her eyes sparkle as my rock hard cock popped out of my briefs and into view.
Yujin watched me finish stripping, and then simply nodded towards her upraised ass where she knelt between Dara's vibrating thighs. It was all the invitation I needed. Silently I stepped up to the edge of the bed, aiming I sank into Yujin in one thrust.
God it was like sliding through scalding hot butter as my cock filled her. She was dripping wet from her mother, and I was so fucking horny at this point; nothing went past her tight teenage pussy.
Yujin's head snapped up and she stared back at me with smoldering eyes. She leaned forward and then drove her ass back hard into my cock, sending it deeper into her than ever before.
That was my signal, reaching down I gripped her slender hips, and started pounding. I could hear her slurping as her face plowed between her mother's thighs. My cock was squeezed by those tight hot walls as I drove in and out.
This was not love making, this was primal, down in the gutter, fucking. I couldn't see what she was doing to her mother, but whatever it was, it was driving Dara insane.
I listened to my wife whimper and moan as our innocent nineteen year old daughter feasted on her. I picked up the pace, hammering into Yujin as I listened to Dara begin what I knew was her pre-orgasm tirade.
"That's so good baby girl" Dara moaned. "Eat momma of fuck…suck my clit…shove those fingers deep baby…" she babbled.
Then, the most amazing thing happened; Yujin pulled her head free of her mother's clenching thighs. She stared back at me with juices dripping down her chin. I could feel her walls tightening around my thick cock; I could tell she was getting close herself.
I shifted forward as Yujin leaned up her mothers' body; I could see her pert tits sliding across her mothers' as she slid up. When her face was even with Dara's; my silent lover put the final touches to her mother.
"You like that mommy" I heard her say in a little girl voice. "You like your little girls fingers buried in your cunt?"
"Yes…God help me yes" I heard Dara pant.
"My little mommy slut" Yujin's voice drove into Dara. "Letting her teenage daughter eat her wet pussy" her voice dripped with lust.
God she was driving Dara insane, I could tell by the moaning that was now constant. I could feel the tension building in my balls as I listened.
"I'd eat your pussy…with daddy's cock buried inside you" Yujin almost hissed down at her mother. "I bet you'd like that, wouldn't you mommy slut." her voice egging Dara higher.
"Oh God…Yujin…what you doing…" Dara grunted as her hips jerked.
I don't know if Dara believed it was actually happening, or if she thought Yujin was just talking; but at that moment a hot velvet glove gripped my cock. I felt hot cream pump out around my shaft, and I knew it was dripping down my daughter's thighs.
"Cumming…daddy's…" that was as far as Dara got when a deep gurgling noise came from her throat.
Dara was cumming, and hard, it had been years since I had heard that reaction from her. The fact she was cumming on her daughter's fingers; while her daughter spewed hot pussy cream all over me; was too much.
I gritted my teeth, trying not to moan or scream out. I felt my cock jerk deep inside Yujin. My daughter looked over her shoulder at me, and that sultry smile played on her lips as I filled her tight pussy with my cream.
Drained completely, I pulled my hips back; and with a soft sucking noise slid free of Yujin. I looked down and could see my thick white cum clinging to her pouty lips; I knew she had to be filled totally after that load.
I staggered back and retrieved my cast aside clothes, I looked up and Yujin was watching me silently. I started to head for the door to the bedroom, Dara had not discovered me here yet, and I wanted it to stay that way for now.
Just as I reached the bedroom door, I looked back at the pair. I watched amazed, as Yujin straddled her mother's head, and slowly lowered her cum filled pussy onto her mother's face.
This Work Is Purely Fiction, So Beware of Rape! and Gangbang. This is a Commision Work for My Friend @sinbaddict Hope Yall Enjoyed It.
The words wouldn’t settle. They kept swimming, rearranging themselves into shapes that made your stomach twist into something cold and unfamiliar. You’d read the article three times now, each pass peeling away another layer of the person you thought you knew.
“I don’t really care about my fans. As long as they give me financial freedom, I’m happy.”
Kwon Eunbi. Your ultimate bias. The woman whose photocards lived in a binder on your desk, whose fancams you’d watched at three in the morning when sleep refused to come, whose voice had pulled you through the worst months of your life after the accident that took Dad. You’d been there since Produce 48. You’d voted. You’d cried when IZ*ONE disbanded. You’d supported her solo debut, bought the albums, streamed the MVs until your eyes burned.
And she didn’t care.
Not about you. Not about anyone who’d ever cheered for her.
The screen dimmed from inactivity. Your reflection stared back at you from the black glass—twenty-one years old, hollow-eyed, jaw tight. The university-issued desk lamp cast a jaundiced glow across your dorm room. Outside, someone laughed in the hallway. The sound felt like it belonged to a different world.
Your phone buzzed.
A notification from KakaoTalk. A group invitation.
The name made your thumb pause mid-swipe: Eunbi Haters — Seoul Chapter.
You should have declined. You should have blocked the sender—someone with a display name that was just a string of numbers—and tried to forget the article existed. That was what a rational person would do.
But the article was still open in your browser. And the words were still there.
You accepted the invite.
The chat exploded.
Messages scrolled past faster than you could read them—curses, screenshots, voice notes, links to forums you’d never heard of. Dozens of people. Hundreds. All of them furious. All of them hurt. The same wound, replicated across every member, festering in real-time.
A message from Admin_Zero pinned itself to the top of the chat:
“Welcome, newcomers. You’re here because you know the truth now. Eunbi doesn’t care about us. She cares about our wallets. If you want to do something about it, stay. If you’re here to defend her, leave now. We’re not interested in forgiveness.”
Your fingers typed before your brain caught up.
“I’m in.”
Three weeks later, you were sitting in a basement in Hongdae.
The room smelled like stale cigarette smoke and instant ramen. Seven other men sat around a low table cluttered with soju bottles, laptop screens, and printed photographs. You recognized some of them from the chat. Jae-hyun, a former fansite master who’d spent tens of millions of won on camera equipment and concert tickets, sat directly across from you, his knuckles white around a glass. Min-seok, a soft-spoken guy with glasses who’d run one of the biggest Eunbi translation accounts, was wedged into a corner, chewing his bottom lip raw. The others—Dong-soo, a thick-necked former security guard; Young-chul, a fashion student with vacant eyes; Ho-jin, a tech specialist who smelled like he hadn’t showered in days; and Kyung, a quiet, watchful presence who hadn’t spoken a word since you’d arrived—filled the remaining spaces.
At the head of the table sat Admin_Zero.
He was older than you’d expected. Mid-thirties. Sharp cheekbones, hair slicked back, a scar bisecting his left eyebrow. He’d introduced himself simply as “Zero” and offered no other name. The way he held the room reminded you of a spider at the center of a web.
“Everyone’s here,” Zero said. His voice was calm. Measured. “Let’s begin.”
He tapped his laptop. The screen facing the group displayed a schedule. Performance dates. Venue details. Security layouts. All of it centered around one event:
Waterbomb Seoul 2026.
“She’s headlining the Saturday slot,” Zero continued. “Closing performance. High exposure. Lots of cameras. Lots of fans. She’ll be at her most untouchable on stage.” He paused, letting that sink in. “And her most vulnerable afterward.”
Your pulse ticked up. You could feel it in your temples, in the hollow of your throat. You’d known, abstractly, that this meeting was about doing something. The chat had been full of furious rhetoric for weeks—talk of revenge, of teaching her a lesson, of making her understand what it felt like to be used and discarded. But sitting in that basement, surrounded by men who looked as wound-up as you felt, the abstract had become concrete.
Dong-soo leaned forward. His shoulders strained against his shirt. “Security?”
“Standard idol detail,” Zero said. “Four bodyguards. Two stay with her vehicle, two escort her to the dressing room. The backstage area at Jamsil Sports Complex is a maze. I’ve mapped it.” He clicked to a new slide. Blueprints. “There’s a service corridor here. Connects the loading dock to the dressing rooms. No cameras. Minimal foot traffic after the event ends.”
Min-seok’s voice came out thin. “This is… we’re really talking about this?”
Zero’s gaze slid toward him. “You’re free to leave.”
Nobody moved.
The silence stretched until it became something heavier—a shared complicity that settled over the room like a second skin. You looked at the faces around the table. None of them looked like criminals. None of them looked like monsters. They looked like fans. Disillusioned, heartbroken, furious fans.
You wondered if that was worse.
“What exactly,” Jae-hyun said slowly, “are we proposing?”
Zero smiled. It didn’t reach his eyes. “She said she only cares about financial freedom. She said fans are nothing but wallets. So we’re going to remind her that wallets don’t protect you. We’re going to remind her that actions have consequences.”
He clicked to the next slide.
Your stomach dropped.
The photographs showed Eunbi at various events—airport departures, fansigns, backstage moments. Candid shots, the kind only someone with insider access could capture. And beneath each photo, notes. Her schedule patterns. Her habits. Her vulnerabilities.
“We’re going to take something from her,” Zero said. “Something she’ll never get back. And then we’re going to make sure she never forgets who she belongs to.”
The planning stretched across weeks.
You attended every meeting. You told yourself it was because you wanted to know what they were capable of. You told yourself you were just observing, just gathering information, just making sure things didn’t go too far. But late at night, when you lay in your dorm bed staring at the ceiling, you couldn’t escape the truth.
You were still angry.
Angrier than you’d ever been.
The article had cracked something inside you. Every time you saw Eunbi’s face on a billboard, every time one of her songs came on in a cafe, every time you stumbled across an old fancam—the crack widened. The woman you’d loved, the woman you’d devoted years of your life to supporting, had looked at her fans and seen ATMs.
You weren’t just angry at her. You were angry at yourself. For being naive. For believing that any idol actually cared.
So you kept going to the meetings. You kept listening. You kept telling yourself you hadn’t crossed any lines.
Until the night Zero singled you out.
“You,” he said, pointing across the table. “You’ve been quiet.”
The others turned to look at you. Seven pairs of eyes, some curious, some wary, some flat with indifference.
“Just listening,” you said.
“You were one of the first to join the chat.” Zero’s voice was casual, but there was something sharp beneath it. “Why?”
You thought about lying. But what was the point? You were already here. You were already complicit.
“She broke something,” you said. “I want her to understand what that feels like.”
Zero held your gaze for a long moment. Then he nodded, slow and satisfied.
“Good. Because I have a specific role in mind for you.”
The night of Waterbomb Seoul 2026 arrived humid and electric.
Jamsil Sports Complex swelled with bodies. Fifty thousand people, maybe more, packed into the open-air venue. The bass from the speakers thrummed through the concrete, through your bones, as you stood backstage with a lanyard around your neck and a forged crew ID clipped to your shirt. Ho-jin had handled the credentials. The man was unsettling—too quiet, too precise—but his skills were undeniable.
You weren’t alone. Dong-soo stood to your left, his bulk barely contained by the black security uniform Zero had procured. Young-chul hovered near the dressing room corridor, pretending to check equipment. Kyung was somewhere in the crowd, a ghost among the audience, his role unclear. Jae-hyun and Min-seok waited in the service van outside, engines running, nerves frayed.
And Zero—Zero was everywhere and nowhere. Coordinating through earpieces. Watching through feeds Ho-jin had tapped into. A puppeteer pulling strings.
“She’s coming off stage in ten,” Zero’s voice crackled in your ear. “Everyone in position.”
Your heart slammed against your ribs.
Through the monitor mounted on the backstage wall, you could see her.
Kwon Eunbi.
She was performing “Underwater,” her most recent single, and the crowd was losing their minds. Water cannons arced across the stage, catching the lights, drenching her white bodysuit until it clung to every curve. Her hair, dark and wet, streamed down her back. Her smile was incandescent. Her body moved with the fluid precision of someone who had spent half her life training, every hip roll and shoulder dip calibrated to maximum effect.
She was beautiful. She had always been beautiful.
That was part of the problem.
The performance ended. The crowd roared. Eunbi bowed, waved, blew kisses that meant nothing to her, and disappeared into the wings.
Right on schedule.
“She’s heading to the dressing room,” Zero said. “Dong-soo, you’re up.”
Dong-soo moved with surprising stealth for a man his size. You followed three paces behind, your pulse a war drum in your ears. The service corridor stretched ahead, fluorescent-lit and empty, just as Zero had promised. The dressing room door was at the end, marked with a laminated sign: KWON EUNBI — NO ENTRY.
Dong-soo knocked.
A muffled voice from inside: “One moment!”
The door opened.
Eunbi stood there in a silk robe, her stage makeup still fresh, her hair damp. Up close, she was smaller than she appeared on stage. More fragile. Her eyes, dark and expressive, flicked from Dong-soo to you. Confusion creased her brow.
“Yes? Can I help—”
Dong-soo moved. One hand clamped over her mouth. The other wrapped around her waist, lifting her off her feet. She struggled—kicked, clawed, a muffled shriek swallowed by his palm—but he was too strong. Too fast.
Your job was to close the door.
You did.
The lock clicked shut.
Eunbi’s eyes found you over Dong-soo’s shoulder. Wide. Terrified. Pleading.
You looked away.
“Good,” Zero’s voice murmured in your ear. “Phase one complete. Proceed to phase two.”
They’d planned this part meticulously.
Dong-soo carried Eunbi to the vanity and set her down in the chair with a gentleness that felt obscene given the circumstances. Young-chul locked the secondary exit. You stood by the door, a sentinel, while the others moved around you with rehearsed efficiency.
Nobody spoke to Eunbi.
That was the first instruction. Don’t engage with her. Don’t let her humanize herself. She’s not a person right now. She’s a target.
Eunbi’s breath came in ragged gasps. Her robe had slipped, exposing one shoulder, the strap of her stage costume beneath. Her hands gripped the armrests of the vanity chair, knuckles white.
“Please,” she whispered. “Please, whatever you want—money, I have money—”
Young-chul snorted.
“She really doesn’t get it,” he said. His voice was flat, disappointed. “After everything.”
Dong-soo moved behind her, his hands settling on her shoulders with a weight that made her flinch. He didn’t squeeze. Not yet. Just held her there, pinned in place by the sheer threat of his presence.
“Eunbi-ssi,” Zero’s voice came from the doorway.
He’d entered without a sound. Because of course he had. He stood there in a black suit, his scar vivid under the dressing room lights, looking for all the world like a businessman who’d wandered into the wrong meeting.
Eunbi’s head snapped toward him. “Who—who are you?”
Zero smiled that empty smile. “Someone you disappointed.”
He walked toward her with unhurried steps. Each footfall was deliberate, measured, a metronome of dread. Eunbi tried to shrink back, but Dong-soo’s hands held her fast.
“You said you don’t care about your fans,” Zero said. “You said they only matter as long as they give you financial freedom. Do you remember saying that?”
Eunbi’s face went pale. “That—that was taken out of context—”
“Was it?” Zero pulled out his phone. Tapped the screen. “Let’s hear the audio.”
The recording played. Her voice, unmistakable: “I don’t really care about my fans. As long as they give me financial freedom, I’m happy.” No context. No editing. Just her words, hanging in the air like a verdict.
“I was—I was tired,” Eunbi stammered. “It was a long interview, I didn’t mean—”
“You didn’t mean for it to come out,” Zero interrupted. “That’s the only thing you regret. Not the sentiment. Not the contempt. Just the fact that we heard it.”
He pocketed his phone.
“But we did hear it. And we decided to take it personally.”
Zero looked at you. “Come here.”
Your legs carried you forward before your brain could object. You stopped beside him, close enough to smell Eunbi’s perfume—something floral, expensive, already souring with sweat.
“Tell her,” Zero said. “Tell her what you told me.”
Eunbi’s eyes met yours.
And in that moment, something shifted.
It would have been easier if she’d looked defiant. If she’d sneered, or dismissed you, or spat in your face. But she didn’t. She looked at you like you were her last hope. Like you, specifically, might save her.
That was the cruelty of it. Because you had loved her. You had loved her so much that the betrayal had hollowed you out and filled the empty space with something corrosive.
“I supported you since Produce 48,” you said. Your voice came out steadier than you felt. “I voted for you. I streamed your music. I bought your albums. When my dad died, your voice was the only thing that got me through.”
Eunbi’s lips parted. Something flickered in her expression—recognition, maybe. Or fear that she should have recognized you but couldn’t.
“And you don’t care,” you continued. “You never did. None of it mattered to you.”
“That’s not true,” she whispered. “That’s—please, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean—”
“You meant it,” you said. “You just didn’t mean for us to hear it.”
The words landed like stones dropped into still water.
Zero nodded, satisfied. “There it is. That’s the truth.” He turned back to Eunbi. “You’ve built your entire career on the backs of people like him. People who gave you their time, their money, their devotion. And you threw it back in their faces. So now we’re going to take something back. Something you can’t buy. Something you can’t earn. Something you can’t smile your way out of.”
Eunbi’s breathing quickened. Her chest rose and fell beneath the robe, the fabric pulling taut across her breasts. She was trying to hold herself together, but you could see the cracks spreading—the tremor in her jaw, the wetness gathering along her lower lash line.
“Please,” she said again. The word came out thin, reedy. “Please don’t do this.”
“Don’t do what?” Zero tilted his head. “We haven’t done anything yet.”
He let that sit.
“But we’re going to.”
What happened next unfolded in stages.
Zero gave the signal, and the atmosphere in the room changed. It went from a coiled threat to something in active motion. Dong-soo’s grip shifted from restraining to holding, his thick fingers pressing into the meat of Eunbi’s shoulders with enough force to dimple the skin. Young-chul stepped closer, pulling something from his pocket—a length of black silk, the kind used for blindfolds.
Eunbi saw it and started thrashing.
“No—no, wait, please, I’ll do anything, I’ll say whatever you want, I’ll apologize publicly, I’ll donate to charity, I’ll—”
The silk slid over her eyes.
Her world went dark.
You watched her panic spike—the way her spine arched, the way her mouth opened on a scream that never came because Dong-soo’s hand clamped back over her lips. She was breathing through her nose now, short sharp bursts of air that made her nostrils flare.
“She’s scared,” Ho-jin observed from his position by the monitors. His voice was clinical. Detached. He might have been discussing weather patterns.
“She should be,” Zero said.
He gestured to you.
“You’re up.”
You knew what he meant. You’d been briefed. You’d been prepared. But standing there, looking at Eunbi—blindfolded, trembling, small in the vanity chair—the knowledge of what you were supposed to do next felt like a physical weight pressing down on your chest.
She broke something. You want her to understand what that feels like. That’s what you said.
You stepped forward.
Your hand, when you raised it, wasn’t steady.
Eunbi couldn’t see you, but she could hear you—the scuff of your shoes on the floor, the rustle of your clothes, the proximity of your body to hers. She turned her head toward the sound, blind behind the silk, and you saw a tear escape beneath the fabric. It traced a slow path down her cheek, cutting through the stage makeup, leaving a pale streak in its wake.
“Who’s there?” Her voice cracked. “Please, just tell me—”
Your fingers found the collar of her robe.
She went rigid.
One of the others—Young-chul, maybe—let out a breath that was almost a laugh. Not amusement. Something darker. The sound of anticipation curdling in the air.
You pulled the robe aside.
Her shoulder emerged. Then the swell of her collarbone. Then the strap of her stage costume, a damp white band that cut diagonally across her chest. The bodysuit was still wet from the performance, clinging to her skin like a second layer. You could see the outline of her nipple through the fabric, peaked from cold or fear. Probably both.
“Please,” Eunbi breathed. “You don’t have to do this. You’re—you’re a fan, right? You said you supported me. That means something, doesn’t it? That means you care.”
Your hand stopped.
Because she wasn’t wrong.
You had cared. You had cared so goddamn much. And that was the problem. You still cared, even now, even after everything. The part of you that had loved her wasn’t dead—it was just buried under layers of rage and humiliation, scratching at the dirt, trying to get out.
“I did care,” you said. Your voice came out rougher than you intended. “That’s why I’m here.”
Another tear slipped beneath the blindfold.
“Then don’t do this,” she said. “Prove you’re better than him.” She tilted her chin toward where Zero’s voice had come from. “Prove you’re better than all of them. Just—just let me go. I won’t tell anyone. I swear. I’ll pretend this never happened.”
Zero chuckled. “She’s good. I’ll give her that.”
“I’m not pretending,” Eunbi insisted. “I’m—I’m sorry, okay? I’m sorry for what I said. I didn’t mean it like that. I was exhausted, I was frustrated, I said something stupid and cruel and I regret it. I regret it so much. Please.”
Silence.
Somewhere in the building, the distant thump of a bass drop signaled the next act taking the stage. The crowd roared. Fifty thousand people who had no idea what was happening thirty meters away.
“The recording,” Ho-jin said abruptly. “We’re still rolling, right?”
Zero nodded.
“Good.” Ho-jin’s fingers danced across his laptop. “Because I think we should document everything. For leverage. In case she forgets tonight’s lesson.”
“No,” Eunbi gasped. “No, no, no—please don’t—you can’t—”
Dong-soo’s hand tightened over her mouth, muffling the rest.
“Phase three,” Zero announced. “Final preparations. We move on my mark.”
The other men shifted into position. Young-chul produced more silk—this time for her wrists. Kyung emerged from the shadows with a camera rig, professional-grade, the kind used for high-end fansite photos. The irony wasn’t lost on you. Ho-jin angled his laptop so the recording would capture a clear view of the vanity area.
And you—
You were still standing there with her robe half-open under your fingers, watching a woman who had once seemed untouchable come apart at the seams.
“Mark,” Zero said.
Young-chul secured her wrists to the armrests. She fought—how could she not?—but the silk held. Dong-soo released her mouth, and the sound that came out was somewhere between a sob and a wail. The camera captured everything: the open robe, the damp bodysuit, the tears carving tracks through makeup, the way her throat worked as she tried to find words that might save her.
“I’ll give you money,” she tried. “All of it. Everything I have. Just name a price.”
“We don’t want your money,” Min-seok said. His voice was quiet, but it cut through the room. He’d been silent for so long you’d almost forgotten he was there. “We wanted your gratitude. Your respect. Basic human decency. You couldn’t give us that. So now we’ll take something you can’t buy back.”
Eunbi’s blindfold was soaked through now. Dark stains spreading across the silk.
“What… what are you going to do to me?”
Zero stepped forward. He knelt beside the chair, bringing himself to her level, and his voice dropped to something almost gentle.
“We’re going to remind you that you’re not untouchable,” he said. “We’re going to remind you that every idol, no matter how famous, no matter how beautiful—is just a person. And people can be broken.”
He reached up.
And pulled the blindfold away.
Eunbi blinked, eyes streaming, vision adjusting to the light. She looked at you first—because you were closest—and then at Zero, and then at the others, one by one, cataloging faces she would never recognize but would never forget.
“This is your last chance to say something that matters,” Zero told her. “Last chance to prove you’re not the person in that recording.”
Eunbi swallowed.
Her lips moved. Words half-formed, then abandoned. She was trying. You could see her trying. But whatever she came up with—apology, plea, bargain—died in her throat before it reached her tongue.
Because there was nothing she could say.
She’d said it all already.
Zero rose. He looked at you, and his expression was unreadable.
“You’re first.”
Your stomach lurched. “What?”
“You’ve supported her the longest. You’ve given her the most. She broke you first.” He gestured at Eunbi. “So you get to break her first.”
The room held its breath.
Eunbi stared at you. Her eyes—those dark, expressive eyes that had graced magazine covers and music show stages—were puffy and red-rimmed and absolutely fixated on your face. She was searching for something in your expression. Mercy, maybe. Or confirmation that this was all a nightmare she’d wake up from.
“I know you,” she said suddenly. “I—I’ve seen you before. At a fansign. You gave me a letter. You said… you said my music helped you through a hard time.”
You went cold.
She remembered.
She actually remembered.
“That was you, wasn’t it?” Eunbi’s voice cracked on a note that might have been hope. “You wrote about your father. I read it. I read it. I cried in the van afterward because—because it reminded me of my grandmother, the way she—”
“Stop,” you said.
The word came out harsher than you intended. A blade instead of a shield.
Eunbi flinched.
And that flinch—that small, involuntary recoil—did something to you. It made you feel powerful. It made you feel monstrous. It made you feel like the person you’d been before the article, before the heartbreak, before the anger had eaten everything good inside you, was still there somewhere, watching from a very long way away.
Don’t do this, that person whispered.
But that person wasn’t in control anymore.
“You read my letter,” you said. “And you still said those things. You still looked at a camera and told the world we don’t matter.”
“I was wrong,” Eunbi said. “I was so wrong. I see that now. I—”
“You see it now.” The bitterness in your voice surprised even you. “Now that you’re tied to a chair. Now that there are cameras on you. Now that you’re scared. That’s not remorse. That’s survival.”
She opened her mouth.
Nothing came out.
Because you were right.
Zero placed a hand on your shoulder. The weight of it was approving. Proprietary. “You understand now. Good. Take your time. The night’s still young.”
He stepped back, and the others formed a loose semicircle around the vanity. A jury of the betrayed. Dong-soo’s arms crossed over his chest. Young-chul’s camera still recording. Ho-jin’s laptop whirring quietly. Min-seok’s expression unreadable. Jae-hyun’s jaw set. Kyung’s silence somehow the loudest thing in the room.
And you, standing in front of Eunbi, your hand still resting on the collar of her robe.
“Take it off,” Zero said. “The robe. Slowly. Let her feel it.”
Your fingers obeyed before your brain caught up.
The silk slid from her shoulders. It pooled around her elbows, then fell to the floor, a white puddle on the cheap linoleum. She was left in the bodysuit—still damp, still clinging, still hiding nothing. The stage lights had been kind to her. The dressing room lights were not. You could see the goosebumps raised along her arms. The faint blue veins at her wrists. The way her stomach muscles tensed beneath the fabric as she tried to control her breathing.
“Beautiful, isn’t she?” Zero murmured. “They always are. That’s how they get away with it.”
Eunbi’s eyes stayed on yours. She wasn’t looking at the others anymore. Wasn’t pleading with Zero or struggling against Dong-soo’s grip. She was looking at you, and her gaze was saying something her voice couldn’t.
You can still stop this. You can still be the person who wrote that letter. You can still choose.
Your hand moved toward her face.
She didn’t flinch this time. She held steady, trembling, tears still falling, but steady. Your fingers brushed her cheek. The skin was soft. Warm. Streaked with mascara. You traced the tear track down to her jaw, then lower—along the column of her throat, where her pulse beat fast and frantic beneath your touch.
She swallowed. You felt it.
“What’s your name?” she whispered.
It was such a human question. Such an ordinary question. She wanted to know the name of the person who was about to destroy her. Some part of her still believed that if she could just humanize you, just connect with you, just remind you that you were both people in this room together—she could stop what was coming.
You didn’t answer.
Your fingers slid lower. Down to her collarbone. Down to the strap of her bodysuit, hooking beneath the damp elastic, pulling it aside.
The fabric shifted. Slipped. Revealed the upper curve of her breast, pale and smooth and rising with each shallow breath.
“No,” Eunbi breathed. Not a scream. Not a plea. Just a word. A sound. A tiny raft in a rising tide.
The strap moved further.
The curve became more. Became the swell beneath. Became the shadow of her nipple, still hidden, still just out of view, but only barely.
Your hand stopped.
Everyone waited.
Eunbi’s chest heaved. A single tear fell from her chin and landed on your knuckle. Hot. Real. Human.
“Phase four,” Zero said quietly. “Initiate on my mark.”
You looked down at Eunbi. She looked back up at you. And for a single, suspended second, the rest of the room fell away. There was only her. Only you. Only the space between what you were about to do and who you used to be.
“I’m sorry,” you said.
And you didn’t know which one of you you were apologizing to.
“Mark,” Zero said.
Your hand tightened on the strap of her bodysuit. The damp elastic resisted, then gave, sliding down her shoulder with a wet whisper. The fabric peeled away from her skin, revealing the full curve of her left breast—pale, smooth, the nipple already tight and pebbled from the cold dressing room air.
Eunbi’s eyes stayed closed.
“There she is,” Zero murmured. He was close now, standing just behind your shoulder, his breath warm against your ear. “The real Kwon Eunbi. Not the idol. Not the brand. Just flesh.”
Dong-soo’s hands shifted from her shoulders to her upper arms, his thick fingers dimpling her skin. Young-chul moved the camera closer, the red recording light blinking steady. The others—Min-seok, Jae-hyun, Ho-jin, Kyung—formed a loose semicircle, silent, watching.
“Please,” Eunbi whispered. The word came out cracked, barely audible. “You don’t—you can still stop.”
Nobody answered.
Your fingers found the other strap. You pulled. The bodysuit sagged, caught on her nipples for a heartbeat, then slipped lower, bunching at her waist. Her breasts were bare now, full and round, rising and falling with each shallow breath. A single bead of sweat traced a path between them, catching the harsh fluorescent light.
“Fucking beautiful,” Dong-soo breathed. His voice was different now. Lower. Hungrier. “Better than the fancams.”
Young-chul zoomed in.
Eunbi’s cheeks flushed red. Not arousal—shame. The color spread down her throat, across her collarbone, blooming on her chest. She turned her face away, chin trembling, and another tear slipped from beneath her lashes.
“Look at her,” Zero said. “She’s blushing. After everything she said about us, after dismissing millions of fans as nothing but walking wallets—she still has the capacity to feel embarrassed.” He circled the chair slowly, his footsteps deliberate on the linoleum. “That’s good. That means there’s still a person in there. Something we can reach.”
He stopped in front of her and crouched, bringing his face level with hers.
“Open your eyes, Eunbi-ssi.”
She shook her head, a tiny, desperate motion.
“Open them, or I’ll have Dong-soo hold them open for you.”
Her lashes fluttered. Her eyes—dark, glistening, red-rimmed—met his.
“Good girl,” Zero said. “Now. You’re going to answer some questions. And you’re going to answer them honestly. Do you understand?”
Eunbi’s throat worked. “Yes.”
“Do you care about your fans?”
“Yes. I do. I—”
“No,” Zero interrupted, his voice still calm, still measured. “That’s a lie. We’ve already established that. Try again.”
Eunbi’s mouth opened. Closed. The tears came faster now.
“I… I care about some of them. The ones who—”
“Another lie.” Zero rose to his feet. “You know what I think, Eunbi-ssi? I think you’ve spent so long playing the role of the grateful idol that you’ve forgotten how to be honest. You’ve smiled for so many cameras that your real face has atrophied.” He gestured at the men around him. “So we’re going to help you remember. We’re going to strip away all the pretense, all the performance, until there’s nothing left but the truth.”
He looked at you.
“You first. She knows you. She remembers your letter. That gives you a connection.” His scarred eyebrow lifted. “Use it.”
Your pulse pounded in your temples. The room felt too hot, too close. Eunbi’s eyes found yours again, and the look in them—fear, yes, but also something else, something you couldn’t name—made your stomach clench.
You stepped forward.
Your hand, trembling only slightly, reached out and cupped her left breast.
She flinched. A sharp inhalation hissed through her teeth. But she didn’t pull away. Couldn’t pull away, bound as she was to the chair.
Her skin was softer than you’d imagined. Warmer. You could feel her heartbeat through the flesh, a rapid flutter against your palm. Your thumb brushed her nipple, and it tightened further, crinkling into a hard point.
“Don’t,” she breathed. “Please.”
You rolled the nipple between your thumb and forefinger. Gently at first. Then harder.
A sound escaped her throat—half gasp, half whimper.
“You wrote me a letter,” she said, her voice strained, “telling me about your father. Telling me how my music helped you. That person—that person wouldn’t do this.”
“That person doesn’t exist anymore,” you said. “You killed him.”
You pinched.
She cried out. Her back arched involuntarily, pushing her breast further into your hand. The camera captured everything—the way her nipple darkened as blood rushed to the surface, the way her mouth fell open, the way her hips shifted on the chair.
“Interesting,” Zero observed. “Her body’s responding.”
“I’m not—I’m not—” Eunbi’s words came out fractured, desperate. “That’s just physiology. It doesn’t mean anything.”
“Doesn’t it?” Zero tilted his head. “Ho-jin. What’s her heart rate?”
Ho-jin glanced at his laptop screen. He’d tapped into the backstage medical monitoring somehow—of course he had. “Elevated. Hundred and twelve. Pupils dilated.” He paused. “Elevated skin temperature in the pelvic region.”
“Pelvic region,” Zero repeated, amusement flickering across his angular features. “You hear that, Eunbi-ssi? Your body’s calling you a liar.”
“That’s not—you’re hurting me, I’m scared, that’s all it is—”
Zero nodded at Dong-soo.
The big man’s hands moved from her arms to her waist. He lifted her easily, as if she weighed nothing, and repositioned her on the vanity chair so that her legs hung over the edge, spread wide by the restraints around her ankles. The bodysuit, still bunched at her waist, rode up, exposing the pale skin of her inner thighs.
“No,” Eunbi gasped. “No, please, not there—”
Dong-soo’s thick fingers hooked into the fabric at her crotch and pulled. The bodysuit tore with a harsh ripping sound. The white fabric parted, revealing simple cotton panties beneath—plain, practical, the kind worn for comfort during long performances.
“Not very idol-like,” Young-chul murmured from behind the camera. “I expected lace.”
The observation was so mundane, so absurdly casual, that it took a moment for its meaning to register. They were dissecting her. Reducing her to individual parts for inspection and comment. And Eunbi, bound and exposed, could do nothing but listen.
“Take them off,” Zero said to you. “Slowly.”
Your fingers found the waistband of her panties. The cotton was damp—from sweat, from the water cannons, from something else you didn’t want to name. You pulled.
The fabric slid down her thighs, past her knees, over her ankles. You tossed it aside.
Eunbi’s cunt was bare. Completely waxed, smooth, the outer lips plump and pressed together like a seam. The position—legs spread, restrained at the ankles—kept her open, the inner lips just barely visible, pink and glistening.
“Fuck,” Jae-hyun breathed. It was the first word he’d spoken in an hour.
Young-chul moved the camera between her thighs. The lens was inches from her most intimate flesh, capturing every detail in high definition. Eunbi’s face burned crimson. She turned her head away, teeth clenched, jaw tight.
“No hiding,” Zero said. “Look at the camera, Eunbi-ssi. Look at what we’re seeing.”
“I can’t—”
“You can. And you will.”
Dong-soo’s hand found her chin and turned her face forward. Her eyes, wet and wild, stared directly into the lens.
“Good,” Zero said. “Now. Let’s see if you’re as dry as you claim to be. You’re not aroused, correct? This is all just ‘physiology’?”
He nodded at Min-seok.
The soft-spoken translator hesitated. His glasses had fogged slightly from the heat of the room. He removed them, cleaned them on his shirt, replaced them. His hands, when he knelt between Eunbi’s spread thighs, were steady.
“Please,” Eunbi said again. “Min-seok-ssi—I know you. You ran the translation account. You were always so kind. You helped so many international fans connect with me. Please.”
Min-seok paused. For a heartbeat, something flickered behind his lenses.
Then it was gone.
“That was before,” he said quietly. “Before I knew it was all a transaction to you.”
He reached out. His fingers—slender, careful, the fingers of someone who spent his life typing—parted her outer lips.
The sound Eunbi made was not a scream. It was something softer, something that lived in the space between a gasp and a moan. Her inner flesh was slick, pink, glistening with moisture that coated the folds and gathered at the entrance of her cunt.
“Well, well,” Zero said. “Look at that.”
“It’s from the water performance,” Eunbi choked out. “The cannons—I was soaked—”
“The water cannons hit your shoulders and chest. Not between your legs.” Zero’s voice was almost gentle. “You’re aroused, Eunbi-ssi. You’re wet. Your body is preparing itself. Whether you want to admit it or not, some part of you wants this.”
“No,” she sobbed. “No, that’s not true. That’s not—”
Min-seok’s finger slipped inside her.
Her words dissolved into a shuddering exhale. Her bound hands clenched into fists, knuckles white. Her inner walls gripped Min-seok’s digit, tight and hot and unambiguously slick. He pushed deeper, then pulled back, then pushed again, a slow, exploratory rhythm that left no doubt about her state.
“Tight,” Min-seok reported. His voice had changed—flat, clinical, as if he were describing a specimen. “Walls are contracting. Significant lubrication. She’s ready.”
“I’m not ready,” Eunbi cried. “I’m not—I don’t want—please, you have to stop—”
But Min-seok’s finger kept moving. In, out. In, out. Each thrust produced a faint wet sound that seemed deafening in the silent room.
Then he added a second finger.
Eunbi’s hips jerked. Her head fell back, throat exposed, and a sound tore from her lips that was unmistakably a moan. She caught herself immediately, teeth clamping down, but it was too late. Everyone had heard.
“There it is,” Zero said. “The truth. Finally.”
“I hate you,” Eunbi whispered. The words came through gritted teeth. “I hate all of you.”
“Good. Hate is honest. Hate is real.” Zero gestured at the others. “This is what we wanted, Eunbi-ssi. Not your gratitude. Not your love. Those were always lies. But this—this is real.”
He crouched beside her again, close enough that his lips nearly brushed her ear.
“Now we’re going to see just how real it gets.”
Min-seok withdrew his fingers. They came out coated, strands of her arousal connecting them to her flesh before breaking. He looked at them, expression unreadable, then wiped them on his pants.
Dong-soo released her chin. Her head lolled forward, chin touching her chest, dark hair falling around her face in damp ropes. She was crying openly now, tears dripping onto her bare thighs.
“Phase four,” Zero announced. “Full engagement. You first—” he pointed at you “—since you have the connection. Then Dong-soo, Jae-hyun, Min-seok, Young-chul, Ho-jin, Kyung. Take whatever you want. Use whatever hole you prefer. The only rule is there are no rules.”
Eunbi’s head snapped up. “All of you? You’re going to—all at once?”
“That’s the idea,” Zero said mildly.
“You’ll kill me. You’ll split me apart.”
“Probably not. But you’ll wish we had.” He smiled that empty smile. “And then you’ll learn to love it.”
Your hands moved to your belt.
The leather slid through the buckle with a sound that seemed impossibly loud. Eunbi watched, her tear-streaked face pale, as you unbuttoned your pants and let them fall. Your boxers followed. Your cock sprang free, already hard, already aching, the head flushed dark and slick with pre-cum.
She stared.
You weren’t the biggest man in the room—Dong-soo had you beat there by a margin that was almost absurd—but you weren’t small either. Your shaft curved slightly upward, thick enough that your own fingers couldn’t fully encircle it, veins prominent along the underside.
“No,” Eunbi breathed. “No, no, no—it’s too big, it won’t fit, you can’t—”
“You’ll make it fit,” Zero said. “Get on the chair. Straddle her. Make her taste it first.”
You stepped out of your pants and moved toward her. Each footfall was a countdown. Eunbi’s eyes tracked your approach, wide and glassy, her lips parted on shallow, rapid breaths.
You climbed onto the vanity chair. Your knees bracketed her thighs. Your cock, jutting forward, hovered inches from her face.
She could smell you. You could tell from the way her nostrils flared, the way her throat worked. Musky. Saline. Animal.
“Open your mouth,” you said.
She shook her head.
“Dong-soo,” Zero said.
The big man stepped forward and pinched Eunbi’s nose between his thumb and forefinger, cutting off her air. She held out for ten seconds. Fifteen. Then her mouth opened on a desperate gasp, and you pushed your cock between her lips before she could close them again.
The sensation hit you like a fist.
Wet. Hot. Silken. Her tongue, soft and involuntary, pressed against the underside of your shaft. Her lips stretched around your girth, the corners of her mouth going white with the strain. Her jaw worked uselessly, trying to accommodate something far too large.
“Glrrk—” The sound came from deep in her throat, half-choke, half-moan.
“Take it deeper,” you heard yourself say. The words felt foreign, like someone else speaking through your mouth. “You’ve taken everything else from us. Now take this.”
You pushed.
Another inch disappeared into her mouth. Her eyes bulged. Her throat convulsed around your cockhead, the muscles spasming in rhythmic waves. The sensation was obscene—tight and wet and clenching, her gag reflex fighting you with every millimeter.
“Fuck,” Dong-soo grunted. He’d released her nose and was now stroking himself through his pants, eyes fixed on her distended throat.
Saliva began to pool at the corners of her mouth. It spilled over, tracing thick rivulets down her chin, dripping onto her bare breasts. Your cock pistoned in and out, each thrust going slightly deeper, each withdrawal coated in more of her spit.
Eunbi’s hands, still bound to the armrests, clenched and unclenched. Her throat worked frantically. The sounds she made—wet, choking, desperate—filled the dressing room like a perverse soundtrack.
You pulled out. A bridge of saliva connected your cockhead to her bottom lip, stretching, then breaking.
She gasped for air, chest heaving, breasts bouncing with each ragged inhalation. Her face was a mess—tears, saliva, smeared mascara. But beneath all of it, beneath the fear and the shame and the desperation, you saw something flicker in her eyes.
Hunger.
It was gone as quickly as it appeared, buried under layers of denial. But it had been there. You were certain of it.
“Again,” Zero commanded. “And this time, don’t stop until you’re touching her tonsils.”
You grabbed a fistful of her damp hair and pulled her head back. Her throat arched, vulnerable, exposed. You lined your cock up with her lips—swollen now, reddened, already looking thoroughly used—and pushed.
This time she opened for you without being forced.
It was a small surrender. Barely perceptible. But as your cock slid past her tongue, past her soft palate, into the tight clench of her throat, you felt her jaw relax. Felt her tongue move—not just yielding, but pressing, tasting, exploring the underside of your shaft.
You groaned.
Zero noticed too. “She’s learning. Good girl, Eunbi-ssi. Good fucking girl.”
Your hips found a rhythm. Not gentle—there was no gentleness left in you—but steady, relentless, each thrust driving your cock deeper into her throat until your balls pressed against her chin. Her nose flattened against your pubic bone. She couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t do anything but take it.
And take it she did.
Her throat milked you with every withdrawal, the suction obscene, the sounds—gulk, glrk, hnnngh—echoing off the walls. Her eyes rolled back, showing white. Her bound hands stopped clenching and went limp.
“She’s close to passing out,” Ho-jin observed. “Oxygen saturation dropping.”
“Let her,” Zero said. “She’ll come back.”
You pulled out just as her eyelids fluttered.
Eunbi collapsed forward, gasping, drool pouring from her mouth onto her thighs. Her whole body shuddered. Her breasts heaved. She made a sound—half-sob, half-moan—that seemed to come from somewhere primal and broken.
“Please,” she rasped. “Please, I can’t—I can’t take any more—”
“That’s not true,” you said. And the words tasted like ash and honey on your tongue. “You just took all of me. Every inch. Down your throat. And you’re still here. Still breathing. Still—” you gripped her chin, tilting her face up to meet your gaze “—wet.”
Her eyes widened.
She knew it was true. You could see the knowledge crash over her like a wave—the realization that somewhere between the choking and the tears and the degradation, her thighs had become slick with more than just saliva. Her cunt was dripping now, the inner lips swollen and parted, the entrance visibly pulsing with a need she refused to name.
“No,” she whispered. But the word had lost its conviction. It was a reflex now, not a refusal.
“Enough oral,” Zero said. “Dong-soo. You’re next. Fuck her cunt while she’s still wet from the throat-fucking.”
Dong-soo didn’t need to be told twice. He stepped forward, already unbuckling his pants. When his cock emerged, Eunbi’s face went slack with horror.
It was massive.
Thick as a wrist, long enough to reach her cervix and then some. He couldn’t even fully hold it in one hand—when he gripped the base, both fists wrapped around the shaft with room to spare, the purple head still protruding, leaking a thick bead of pre-cum that dripped onto the floor.
“That’s—that’s not going to fit,” Eunbi stammered. “You’ll tear me apart. You’ll—I’m not—it’s impossible—”
“It’ll fit,” Dong-soo said. His voice was calm. Matter-of-fact. “They always fit eventually.”
He grabbed her by the hips and lifted her off the chair, turning her around so that her bound hands were braced against the vanity, her ass presented to him. Her bound ankles forced her legs together, which only made the visual more obscene—her thighs pressed tight, her cunt lips peeking between them, already swollen and glistening from Min-seok’s fingers and her own betraying arousal.
Dong-soo positioned himself behind her. The head of his monster cock nudged against her entrance, a grotesque size comparison that made her look like a doll being mounted by something designed for a different species entirely.
“Please,” she begged. “Please, it’s too big. Please don’t. I’m not—I can’t—”
He pushed.
The head popped inside her.
Eunbi screamed.
It was a raw, ragged sound that tore from her throat and bounced off the walls. Her back arched. Her bound hands scrabbled at the vanity surface. Her inner walls, already tight around your cock, now stretched to accommodate something far beyond their design specs.
“Fuck,” Dong-soo grunted. “She’s strangling me. Strangling my fucking cock.”
He pushed deeper. Another inch. Another scream.
“You’re splitting me—you’re splitting me open—I can feel you in my stomach, please, please, it’s too much—”
Dong-soo’s response was to grab her hips and slam forward.
His entire length disappeared into her cunt.
Eunbi’s scream died in her throat. Her mouth opened, closed, opened again, but no sound came out. Her eyes were wide, fixed on something in the middle distance, seeing nothing. A single tear slid down her cheek.
Then Dong-soo started moving.
The fucking was brutal. There was no other word for it. His hips pistoned with the force of a machine, each thrust driving his cock into her depths with a wet, meaty slap. The vanity shook. Her breasts, pressed against the cold surface, jiggled with each impact. Her bound hands scrambled for purchase, knocking over makeup containers, sending brushes clattering to the floor.
“Take it,” Dong-soo growled. “Take my fucking cock, you ungrateful bitch. This is what you wanted, isn’t it? Financial freedom? Here’s your payment.”
He reached around and grabbed her breasts, twisting her nipples between his thick fingers. She bucked against him, a convulsive movement that was half-escape, half-embrace. Her cunt, despite the overstretching, despite the impossible fullness, was gushing now—fluid running down her thighs, coating Dong-soo’s balls, splattering the floor with each thrust.
“She’s creaming,” Young-chul reported from behind the camera, his voice tinged with something that might have been awe. “She’s actually creaming on his cock.”
“Because she’s a whore,” Zero said casually. “She always was. She just needed someone to strip away the pretense.”
Eunbi heard them. Her face, pressed against the vanity, went crimson. But she didn’t deny it. Couldn’t deny it. Not while her hips were pushing back to meet Dong-soo’s thrusts, not while her cunt was making sounds like wet applause, not while her mouth hung open on a moan that was no longer entirely pained.
“Harder,” she whispered.
Everyone heard it.
Dong-soo paused mid-thrust. “What was that?”
Eunbi squeezed her eyes shut. Her thighs trembled. Her cunt, stretched obscenely around his girth, clenched and fluttered.
“I said—harder. Fuck me harder.”
The room exploded with laughter. Not kind laughter—dark, knowing, cruel. Dong-soo grabbed a fistful of her hair and yanked her head back, forcing her spine into an impossible arch.
“Beg for it properly,” he said, his lips against her ear. “Tell me you need it. Tell me you’re a worthless cocksleeve who exists to be fucked.”
“I—I—” Her voice cracked. The words were there, dancing on her tongue, but saying them aloud would change something fundamental. Would make this real in a way it hadn’t been before.
Dong-soo pulled out until only the head remained inside her. Then he waited.
The emptiness was worse than the fullness. Eunbi’s cunt gaped, the stretched opening pulsing, desperate to be filled again. A whimper escaped her throat.
“Say it,” Dong-soo growled.
“I’m a worthless cocksleeve,” Eunbi sobbed. “I exist to be fucked. Please. Please fuck me. Please fill my cunt. I need it. I need it so bad.”
Dong-soo slammed back in.
The sound she made was not human. It was a wail of pure sensation, pain and pleasure fused into something beyond distinction. Her eyes rolled back. Her tongue lolled from her mouth. Her bound hands went slack, all resistance gone, her body surrendering completely to the rhythm of his thrusts.
“That’s it,” Zero murmured. “That’s what we came for.”
They used her for hours.
That was what it felt like, anyway. Time had become meaningless—measured only in the number of cocks she’d taken, the number of orgasms that had been ripped from her unwilling body. The dressing room clock on the wall still ticked, but no one was watching it anymore.
Dong-soo finished first, pulling out at the last second and painting her back with thick ropes of cum that splattered from her shoulders to the swell of her ass. Then Jae-hyun took his place, thinner but longer, his cockhead able to nudge against her cervix with every thrust. When she came on that—the first orgasm, a scream that left her throat raw—Zero made her thank him. Made her kiss his feet. Made her lick his balls while he jerked off into her hair.
Min-seok was next. He was gentler, almost tender, which somehow made it worse. He fucked her face while Jae-hyun recovered, her lips stretched around his cock, her throat bulging with each thrust. When he came, he did it deep—pumping his load directly into her stomach, holding her head in place until she’d swallowed every drop.
“Good girl,” he whispered, stroking her sweat-soaked hair. “You take it so well.”
Eunbi’s response was a whimper that sounded almost grateful.
Young-chul bent her over the vanity and took her from behind while Ho-jin filmed close-ups of her face—the tears, the drool, the way her eyes crossed when his cock hit something deep enough to make her vision blur. She came again on his cock, a messy, squirting orgasm that soaked the vanity and made her legs give out. Young-chul had to hold her up by the hips just to keep fucking her.
“You’re a fountain,” he laughed, breathless. “A fucking fountain. Does it feel good? Does my cock feel good in your ruined little cunt?”
“Yes,” she gasped. “Yes, yes, yes—”
“Yes what?”
“Yes, your cock feels good. Yes, my cunt is ruined. Yes, I’m a fountain. Yes, I love it. Yes, I love being fucked like this. Yes, I’m a whore. Yes, I’m your whore. Is that what you want to hear? Is that enough?”
She was babbling now, the words spilling out in a torrent, her mind struggling to keep pace with the sensations flooding her body. Each new cock brought a fresh wave of degradation. Each orgasm stripped away another layer of the idol she’d been.
By the time Kyung stepped forward—silent as ever, his expression unreadable—Eunbi was barely recognizable. Her hair was matted with sweat and cum. Her mascara had carved black trenches down her cheeks. Her lips were swollen, her throat bruised, her nipples dark and tender from a dozen mouths and fingers. Her cunt gaped, the lips puffy and parted, the entrance no longer a tight hole but a well-used passage that invited entry rather than resisted it.
Kyung, uniquely, didn’t fuck her cunt.
He turned her around, bent her over the chair, and spread her ass cheeks with both hands. The puckered ring of her asshole was pristine—the only part of her that hadn’t been violated yet.
“No,” Eunbi said. Some of the fire returned to her voice. “Not there. Not—please. Anything but that.”
“You said that about your throat,” Zero observed. “And your cunt. And look at you now.” He gestured at her glistening thighs, her swollen lips, the cum dripping from her chin. “You’ll love this too. Eventually.”
Kyung pressed his thumb against her asshole. The muscle clenched reflexively, trying to keep him out. He pushed harder. The tip of his thumb breached her, and Eunbi let out a strangled cry.
“No lube,” Ho-jin noted. “That’s going to be rough.”
“She’s wet enough,” Kyung said. It was the first time he’d spoken since you’d arrived. His voice was soft, almost gentle, which made the words more terrifying.
He withdrew his thumb and replaced it with his cock. Not as thick as Dong-soo’s, but substantial enough. The head, slick with her own juices, pressed against her forbidden entrance.
Eunbi’s hands, still bound, clawed at the chair. Her teeth clenched. Her whole body went rigid.
“Relax,” Kyung murmured. “It’ll hurt more if you fight.”
“I don’t—I can’t—”
He pushed.
The head popped past her sphincter.
Eunbi’s shriek was muffled by the chair cushion, but it still filled the room. Her asshole stretched around Kyung’s shaft, the rim whitening, the skin pulling taut. He gave her no time to adjust—just kept pushing, inch by agonizing inch, until his hips were flush against her ass.
“Full,” she choked out. “So full. I can feel you in my—I can feel you everywhere.”
Kyung started moving. Slow at first, then faster. The dry friction must have been painful, but Eunbi’s cries quickly shifted pitch—from agony to something more complicated. Her hips started pushing back. Her asshole, impossibly, started to relax.
“She’s taking it,” Jae-hyun said, disbelief coloring his voice. “She’s actually taking it up the ass.”
“They always take it,” Zero replied. “It just takes the right motivation.”
Kyung fucked her ass with the same silent intensity he brought to everything. His thrusts were deep, measured, relentless. Each one pushed a grunt from Eunbi’s lips. Each withdrawal left her asshole gaping slightly before the next thrust sealed it shut again.
You watched, stroking yourself idly, as another orgasm built inside her. You could see it in the way her back arched, the way her breath stuttered, the way her bound hands clenched into fists. When it hit, she didn’t scream. She sobbed—great, heaving sobs that shook her entire frame while her asshole spasmed around Kyung’s cock and her cunt gushed onto the floor.
He came inside her ass. You could tell from the way his thrusts stuttered, the way his jaw clenched, the way he pressed himself as deep as possible and held there, grinding, while Eunbi whimpered beneath him. When he finally pulled out, a thin stream of cum followed, dripping from her stretched hole onto the chair.
Her asshole didn’t close. It stayed open—a dark, gaping void that pulsed with her heartbeat, revealing the pink interior beyond.
“Beautiful,” Zero said. “Absolutely beautiful.”
You were inside her again.
You didn’t remember moving. Didn’t remember positioning her on her back on the floor, her bound wrists above her head, her legs hooked over your shoulders. But here you were, your cock buried to the hilt in her cunt, staring down into her tear-streaked, fuck-drunk face.
“You,” she breathed. “It’s you again.”
“It’s me.”
“The one who wrote the letter.”
“Yes.”
Her inner walls fluttered around your shaft. Even after everything—the stretching, the pounding, the brutal abuse—her cunt was still tight. Still hot. Still wet.
“You were my favorite fan,” she said. “I kept your letter. I still have it. In my nightstand. I read it when I can’t sleep.”
The words hit you like a punch to the chest.
“Why are you telling me this?”
“Because I want you to know.” Her voice was hoarse, barely a whisper. “I want you to know that it mattered. I want you to know that it still matters. Even now. Even like this.”
You stared at her. The woman who’d broken your heart. The woman you’d helped destroy.
“Fuck me,” she said. “Fuck me like you mean it.”
You did.
Your hips drove forward, burying your cock as deep as it would go. The head nudged against her cervix, that tight ring of muscle that guarded her deepest chamber. You felt it give slightly, yielding to your pressure.
Eunbi’s eyes went wide. “You’re—you’re in my—”
“I know.”
You pushed harder. The cervix stretched, resisted, then—with a sensation like popping through a tight band—surrendered. Your cockhead slipped into her womb.
The sound Eunbi made had no name. It was beyond a scream, beyond a moan, beyond any vocalization you’d ever heard from a human throat. Her eyes rolled back until only the whites showed. Her tongue lolled from her mouth, thick with saliva. Her body convulsed, muscles locking and releasing in rapid waves, as an orgasm crashed through her with the force of a tidal wave.
“In my womb,” she babbled. “You’re in my womb. You’re fucking my womb. Oh god. Oh god. Oh god oh god oh god—”
You pulled back and thrust again. Cervical penetration. The ultimate violation. Her womb clenched around your cockhead like a second cunt, impossibly tight, impossibly hot. Each thrust pushed a fresh scream from her lips. Each withdrawal made her sob with emptiness.
“Don’t stop,” she begged. “Please don’t stop. Please fuck my womb. Please breed me. Please. I need it. I need your cum in my womb. Please.”
The others gathered around, watching. Dong-soo stroked himself back to hardness. Young-chul filmed everything. Zero smiled his empty smile.
“That’s it, Eunbi-ssi,” he murmured. “That’s what we wanted. That’s the real you.”
You felt your orgasm building—a pressure at the base of your spine, a tightening in your balls. Your thrusts became erratic, desperate, driven by pure biological imperative.
“Inside,” Eunbi sobbed. “Come inside me. Come in my womb. Please. Please. I’m begging you. I’m fucking begging you.”
You buried yourself to the hilt, your cockhead nestled in her womb, and let go.
The orgasm was a detonation. Thick ropes of cum flooded her deepest chamber, pulse after pulse after pulse. You felt her womb expand with the volume of it, felt her inner walls milk your shaft for every last drop. She came with you—a final, shattering orgasm that left her limp and trembling, her face a mess of tears and drool and ecstatic surrender.
When you finally pulled out, your cum flowed from her gaped cunt in a white river, pooling on the floor beneath her ass. Her cervix was visible deep inside—bruised, swollen, but still pulsing with satisfaction.
She lay there, bound and broken and utterly spent.
And smiling.
“More,” she whispered, her cracked lips curving into something that was almost a grin. “I want more.”
Eunbi's grin didn't fade. It stretched wider, cracking the dried cum on her cheeks, exposing teeth that still held traces of your load from earlier. She pushed herself up on her bound hands, arms trembling, and fixed her eyes on Dong-soo's half-hard cock with an expression that could only be described as reverent.
"Let me," she rasped. "Let me taste him again."
Zero tilted his head. "You're asking now? Not begging?"
"I'm asking." Her voice steadied. "Because I want it. Not because you're making me."
The room went quiet. Young-chul lowered the camera an inch. Ho-jin's fingers paused on his keyboard. Even Kyung, still wiping his cock on a rag, stopped mid-motion.
Zero walked over to where she knelt and crouched, bringing his face level with hers. "Say that again."
"I want his cock in my mouth." Eunbi held his gaze. "I want to suck him until he's hard enough to fuck me again. I want to taste every inch. I want him to fuck my throat until I can't breathe." She licked her cracked lips. "I want all of you. Every hole. Every load. I don't care anymore. I just want more."
Zero's scarred eyebrow lifted. Then he laughed—a genuine sound, surprised and delighted. "There she is. The real Kwon Eunbi. Not hiding behind tears and pleas anymore." He stood and gestured at Dong-soo. "She's all yours. Give the whore what she's asking for."
Dong-soo stepped forward, his massive frame blocking the fluorescent light. His cock, even half-soft, was thicker than most men fully erect—a heavy slab of meat that swung between his thighs, the head still glistening from her earlier juices. He grabbed a fistful of her matted hair and pulled her face toward it.
"Open up," he grunted.
Eunbi didn't just open her mouth. She lunged.
Her lips wrapped around the head of his cock with a hunger that made your own dick twitch. She sucked hard, her cheeks hollowing, her tongue working the slit with quick, desperate flicks. Her bound hands came up to cradle his shaft—both hands, because one wasn't enough to hold him—and she stroked what wouldn't fit in her mouth with slow, worshipful movements.
"Fuck," Dong-soo breathed. "She's different now."
She was. The Eunbi from an hour ago had choked and gagged and fought every inch. This Eunbi was devouring him like she'd been starved for cock her entire life. Her jaw stretched wide to accommodate his girth, the corners of her lips going white, but she didn't stop. She pushed forward, taking him deeper, her throat bulging as the head pressed past her soft palate.
Saliva poured from her mouth, slicking her hands, dripping onto her bare breasts. She pulled back with a wet pop and kissed the tip—soft, reverent pecks that seemed almost absurd given the context. Then she dragged her tongue along the underside, tracing every vein, every ridge, before dipping lower to suck his balls into her mouth one at a time.
"Look at her," Young-chul murmured, the camera fixed on Eunbi's face. "She's in love with it."
"She's in love with being a whore," Zero corrected. "There's a difference."
Eunbi heard them. Her eyes flicked toward Zero, and instead of shame, instead of denial, she pulled off Dong-soo's balls with a wet slurp and smiled.
"Maybe I am," she said. "Maybe I always was. Maybe you were right." She turned back to Dong-soo's cock, now fully erect, a monstrous pillar of flesh that seemed too large to fit in any human orifice. "Now shut up and let me worship this fucking cock."
She took him back into her mouth.
This time she didn't stop. She pushed forward until her nose pressed against his pubic bone, until her throat was stretched around his shaft, until her chin touched his balls. She held there, not breathing, her eyes watering, her throat convulsing around him in rhythmic waves.
Dong-soo groaned. His thick fingers tangled in her hair, holding her in place. "That's it. Stay there. Fucking stay there."
Ten seconds. Fifteen. Twenty.
Eunbi's face went red, then purple. Her bound hands flailed, slapping against his thighs, but she didn't tap out. Didn't pull back. When he finally released her, she gasped back to life with a ragged inhale, drool pouring from her mouth in thick ropes.
"More," she croaked. "Fuck my throat. Please. Use me."
Dong-soo didn't need more encouragement. He grabbed her head with both hands and started fucking her face with brutal, piston-like thrusts. Each impact pushed a wet choke from her throat. Each withdrawal left her gasping for air. Her eyes rolled back until only the whites showed. Her tongue lolled from her mouth, coating her chin in spit.
You watched, your hand moving to your cock without conscious thought. It was hardening again, rising from your thigh despite the hours of abuse you'd already put it through. Something about seeing Eunbi like this—broken, eager, transformed—ignited a fresh pulse of arousal.
"Kyung," Zero said. "Get behind her. Fill that ass while she sucks."
Kyung stepped forward without a word. His cock was already hard again, slick with the remnants of his earlier load. He knelt behind Eunbi, positioning himself between her spread thighs, and lined up with her still-gaping asshole.
"Push back," he murmured. "Take me in."
Eunbi pulled off Dong-soo's cock just long enough to gasp, "Yes. Fuck yes. Fill my ass. Both holes. I need both holes filled." Then she swallowed Dong-soo again, taking him to the root in one desperate motion.
Kyung pushed forward. Her asshole offered no resistance—it was still stretched from his earlier fucking, the rim loose and welcoming. His cock slid in to the hilt with a wet squelch, and Eunbi moaned around Dong-soo's shaft, the vibration making him curse.
"Fuck, she's humming on my dick," Dong-soo grunted.
Kyung started moving. His thrusts were slow at first, deep and grinding, his hips pressing flush against her ass with each stroke. Then faster. Then harder. The sound of his pelvis slapping against her cheeks joined the wet choking sounds from her throat, creating a filthy percussion that echoed off the dressing room walls.
Eunbi was caught between them—Dong-soo's massive cock stretching her throat, Kyung's length reaming her ass—and she was loving every second. Her bound hands gripped Dong-soo's thighs for balance. Her hips pushed back to meet Kyung's thrusts. Her cunt, neglected for the moment, dripped onto the floor in a steady stream.
"Ho-jin," Zero said. "The toys. Get them."
Ho-jin looked up from his laptop. "Which ones?"
"The tentacle set. All five."
Your pulse quickened. You'd seen the bag earlier—a black duffel that Ho-jin had brought, filled with silicone implements that ranged from intimidating to impossible. The tentacle dildos were the worst of them: five ridged, tapered shafts in various sizes, each one modeled after some deep-sea nightmare, with suckers and nodules running along their curves.
Ho-jin retrieved the bag and unzipped it. The toys spilled onto the vanity counter with obscene thumps—purple silicone, blue silicone, black, green, a deep crimson that looked almost black in the fluorescent light. Each one was thicker at the base and tapered to a pointed tip, the suckers becoming more pronounced toward the thicker end.
"Perfect," Zero said. "Kyung, pull out."
Kyung withdrew his cock with a wet pop. Eunbi's asshole gaped behind him, a dark void that pulsed with her heartbeat, the pink interior visible, cum already leaking from the stretched rim.
"No," Eunbi whined. "No, don't stop. Why did you stop?"
"Because we're going to fill you properly," Zero said. "Dong-soo, keep her mouth occupied."
Dong-soo shoved his cock back between her lips, cutting off her protests. She sucked automatically, her eyes still wide and questioning.
Kyung picked up the first tentacle—the purple one, the smallest, though "small" was relative. It was still thicker than two fingers, its length covered in dime-sized suckers that would drag against her inner walls. He pressed the tapered tip against her asshole.
Eunbi tensed. A muffled sound escaped around Dong-soo's shaft.
"Relax," Kyung said softly. "You wanted all your holes filled. We're filling them."
He pushed.
The silicone slid into her ass with obscene ease. Her sphincter stretched around the first sucker, then the second, then the third, each ridge disappearing inside her with a wet slurp. When the base lodged against her cheeks, the tapered tip was visibly pressing against her lower belly—a faint bulge beneath her skin.
"One," Zero counted.
Eunbi moaned around Dong-soo's cock. Her thighs trembled. Her cunt gushed a fresh pulse of fluid onto the floor.
Kyung selected the second tentacle—blue, slightly thicker, with more pronounced suckers. He pressed it against her asshole alongside the first.
"Wait," Jae-hyun said, his voice uncertain. "Can she even—"
"She'll take it," Zero interrupted. "Won't you, Eunbi-ssi?"
She pulled off Dong-soo's cock just long enough to gasp, "Yes. Give it to me. Stretch me open. I want to feel them all."
Then she swallowed him again, deeper than before, her nose pressed flat against his pelvis.
Kyung pushed the second tentacle in.
The resistance was greater this time. Her asshole stretched wider, the rim going white, the skin pulling taut between the two silicone shafts. Eunbi's muffled scream vibrated through Dong-soo's cock, making him curse and grab her hair tighter. Her bound hands scrabbled at his thighs, nails leaving red lines.
But she didn't pull away.
The blue tentacle slid deeper, its suckers catching on her inner walls with wet clicking sounds. When it was fully seated, both toys lodged in her ass, her sphincter was stretched into an oval that seemed impossibly wide.
"Two," Zero said. "How's she doing, Ho-jin?"
"Heart rate elevated. Blood pressure spiking. But—" Ho-jin paused, squinting at his screen. "Endorphin levels are through the roof. She's not in distress. She's in ecstasy."
"I told you," Eunbi gasped, pulling off Dong-soo's cock. Her voice was wrecked, barely a whisper. "I told you I wanted more. Give me the rest. Give me all of them."
Her eyes were wild now—pupils blown wide, irises barely visible. Sweat plastered her hair to her forehead. Cum and saliva coated her chin and neck in a glistening sheen. She looked nothing like the idol who'd walked off that stage. She looked like something feral. Something hungry.
Something that would never be satisfied.
Kyung picked up the third tentacle—green, thicker still, its suckers arranged in spiraling patterns along the shaft. He pressed the tip against her stretched rim alongside the other two.
"No easing it in," Zero instructed. "Shove it."
Kyung shoved.
Eunbi screamed. Not a muffled scream this time—a full-throated wail that bounced off the walls and probably carried down the service corridor. Her asshole stretched beyond what seemed physically possible, the three silicone shafts forcing her sphincter into a triangle of strained flesh. The suckers on all three toys caught and dragged against each other, creating a sensation that must have been overwhelming—too much friction, too much stretch, too much everything.
"Three," Zero said. "You're doing so well, Eunbi-ssi. Halfway there."
"Halfway?" Jae-hyun's voice cracked. "You're putting all five in?"
"She said all her holes. She meant all her holes." Zero crouched beside Eunbi's trembling form. "Isn't that right?"
Eunbi couldn't answer. Her mouth hung open, drool dripping onto Dong-soo's cock, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Her eyes were unfocused, staring at something in the middle distance. But when Zero asked the question, she nodded—a jerky, desperate motion.
"Yes," she whispered. "Yes. More. Don't stop. Please don't stop."
Your cock was fully hard now, aching in your grip as you stroked yourself. The scene was hypnotic—Eunbi impaled on three tentacle dildos, her asshole stretched into a gaping void, her body trembling with something that looked equal parts agony and bliss. Dong-soo's massive cock still hovered at her lips, and she turned back to it automatically, sucking the head into her mouth with a hunger that hadn't diminished.
"Keep her mouth busy," Zero told Dong-soo. "She takes the toys better when she's choking on cock."
Dong-soo thrust back into her throat, and Kyung selected the fourth tentacle—black, the second-largest, its suckers large enough to leave visible impressions on her inner walls. He didn't wait. He pressed it against the stretched rim, angled it alongside the other three, and pushed with steady, unrelenting pressure.
Eunbi's body convulsed. Her hands, still bound, flew to her own tits, squeezing and twisting her nipples with brutal force. Her hips bucked, impaling herself further on the toys. The muffled sounds coming from around Dong-soo's cock were beyond words—animal noises, guttural and raw.
The fourth tentacle slid home with a wet squelch. Her asshole was now stretched around four silicone shafts of varying colors, the rim a thin band of whitened flesh, the suckers of each toy visible just inside the entrance. Her lower belly was visibly distended, the outlines of the toys pressing against her skin from the inside.
"Fuck," Young-chul breathed. His camera was inches from her ass, capturing every detail. "She's taking four. Four fucking tentacles in her ass."
"Four," Zero counted. "One more, Kyung. The crimson one. The big one."
The fifth tentacle was a monster. Thick as a forearm at the base, its surface covered in suckers and nodules and ridges, the tip tapered to a blunt point. Kyung lifted it with both hands, showing it to Eunbi before pressing it against her ruined hole.
"This one's going to hurt," he said, his soft voice carrying an edge of something darker. "Do you still want it?"
Eunbi pulled off Dong-soo's cock. A bridge of saliva connected her bottom lip to his shaft, stretching, breaking.
"I want it," she said. Her voice was raw. Wrecked. But absolutely certain. "I want to feel it in my stomach. I want to feel full. I want to feel like I'm being split apart. Put it in. Put all of it in. I don't care if it hurts. I don't care if I can't walk tomorrow. I just want to be full."
Zero smiled. "You heard her."
Kyung pressed the crimson tentacle against her asshole. The tip was thicker than the space remaining between the other four toys. He had to angle it carefully, working it into the tiny gap, the silicone sliding against the other shafts with wet squeaking sounds.
Eunbi's head fell back. Her mouth opened on a silent scream. Her fingers dug into her own breasts, nails leaving crescent marks in the soft flesh.
"Breathe," Kyung murmured. "Breathe through it."
She sucked in a ragged breath. Then another. Then—
He pushed.
The fifth tentacle breached her. Her asshole stretched wider than it had any right to, the rim now a thin white line barely visible between the five multicolored shafts. The suckers on all five toys caught and dragged against her inner walls, against each other, creating a symphony of obscene wet sounds. Her stomach bulged further, the outlines of the tentacles visible beneath her skin like something out of a body horror film.
Eunbi came.
The orgasm hit her like a bolt of lightning. Her entire body locked up, muscles seizing, back arching until you thought her spine might snap. A wail tore from her throat—not words, not even a scream, just pure primal sound. Her cunt, still untouched, gushed fluid in a powerful stream that splattered across the floor and hit Kyung's chest. She squirted again and again, her inner muscles convulsing around nothing, desperate for a cock that wasn't there.
"Fuck me," she sobbed. "Someone fuck my cunt. Please. I need a cock in my cunt. I need to be filled everywhere. Please please please—"
You moved before Zero could give the order. Your cock was already hard, already leaking, and her cunt was right there—swollen and dripping and desperate. You knelt between her spread thighs, lined up your shaft with her entrance, and thrust in to the hilt in one brutal motion.
Her inner walls clamped around you like a fist. Even after everything, after all the cocks and toys and brutal pounding, she was still tight. Still hot. Still wet. The pressure of the five tentacles in her ass pushed against your shaft through the thin wall of flesh separating her holes, creating a sensation unlike anything you'd ever felt—tight in a way that was almost painful, each thrust grinding the silicone against your cock from the other side.
"There," Eunbi gasped. "There. Fuck. Yes. Both holes. Both holes full. Don't stop. Don't ever stop."
Dong-soo grabbed her chin and turned her face back toward his cock. "You're not done with me either, whore. Open up."
She opened. He thrust back into her throat, and now she was truly filled—mouth stuffed with Dong-soo's monster cock, cunt impaled on your shaft, ass stretched around five tentacle dildos. Three points of penetration, each one brutal, each one pushing her further beyond anything she'd ever experienced.
You started fucking her in earnest. Your hips pistoned with short, sharp thrusts, the head of your cock nudging against her cervix with each stroke. The tentacles in her ass shifted with your movements, their suckers dragging against both your shaft and her inner walls, creating friction that bordered on overwhelming.
"Harder," Eunbi choked out around Dong-soo's cock. "Harder. Break me. Split me open. I don't care anymore. I just want to feel it. I want to feel everything."
The others gathered closer, watching. Young-chul's camera captured every angle—her stretched mouth, her bulging stomach, her cunt stretched around your cock, her ass impaled on five multicolored shafts. Ho-jin monitored her vitals, muttering numbers that no one listened to. Jae-hyun stroked himself openly, his eyes fixed on the spectacle. Min-seok watched with clinical detachment, though his hand had found its way into his pants.
Zero stood at the head of the scene, arms crossed, scarred eyebrow raised in satisfaction. "This is what happens when you strip away the pretense. This is what's underneath every idol, every celebrity, every person who thinks they're above the rest of us. Just flesh. Just hunger. Just need."
Eunbi heard him. Her eyes, wet and wild, flicked toward Zero. And she nodded.
She fucking nodded.
"More," Dong-soo grunted, his hips moving faster. "She's sucking harder. She's trying to swallow my fucking cock."
She was. Her throat worked frantically around his shaft, the muscles milking him with each thrust. Her tongue pressed against the underside, tracing veins and ridges. Her bound hands had moved from her own tits to his thighs, pulling him closer, encouraging him to go deeper.
Kyung, still behind her, grabbed the bases of the tentacle dildos and started fucking them in and out of her ass. Not just leaving them buried—actively thrusting them, all five at once, their suckers catching and dragging with each stroke. The sight was obscene beyond words: five silicone shafts of varying colors sliding in and out of her ruined asshole, her sphincter stretching and contracting around them, cum and lube and something darker leaking from the stretched rim.
"Look at her stomach," Young-chul said, zooming in. "You can see the toys moving. You can fucking see them."
You could. With each thrust of the tentacles, the outlines beneath her skin shifted and bulged, creating a grotesque puppet show of her own violation. The sight pushed something primal in your brain—disgust, arousal, fascination, all fused together until you couldn't tell where one ended and the next began.
You fucked her harder. Your cock slammed into her cervix with each stroke, the tight ring of muscle yielding slightly, then yielding more. You felt yourself starting to breach her womb again, the head of your cock slipping past that final barrier.
"In my womb," Eunbi gasped, pulling off Dong-soo's cock. "You're in my womb again. Fuck. Breed me again. Fill my womb with cum while my ass is full of toys. Please. Please. I need it. I need to be bred. I need to be overflowing."
"You hear that?" Zero said. "She's begging to be bred. The idol who didn't care about her fans is begging to be impregnated by one of them."
"I'm not an idol anymore," Eunbi sobbed. "I'm not anything anymore. I'm just holes. I'm just a body. Fill me. Use me. Breed me. I don't care. I just want to be full."
Dong-soo grabbed her chin and thrust back into her mouth, cutting off her babbling. Kyung increased his pace with the tentacles, the five shafts pistoning in and out of her ass with wet squelching sounds. And you—you buried yourself in her cunt, your cockhead nestled in her womb, and let your orgasm build.
It didn't take long.
The pressure at the base of your spine became a roar. Your balls drew up tight. Your thrusts became erratic, desperate, animal. Eunbi's inner walls clenched around you in rhythmic waves, her own orgasm building in tandem with yours.
"Inside," she tried to say around Dong-soo's cock. The word came out garbled but unmistakable. "Insiiiide—"
You came.
The first pulse of cum flooded her womb directly, painting her deepest chamber white. The second pulse was just as strong, then the third, then the fourth, each one pumping more seed into her already overflowing body. She came with you—her cunt clamping down, her asshole spasming around the tentacles, her throat constricting around Dong-soo's cock—a full-body orgasm that left her convulsing and sobbing and squirting onto the floor in a powerful gush that splattered your thighs and stomach.
Dong-soo pulled out of her mouth and grabbed his cock, stroking himself furiously. "Where do you want it, whore? Tell me where you want my cum."
"On my face," Eunbi gasped. "Paint my face. Mark me. Make me yours."
He roared and let go. Thick ropes of cum splattered across her cheeks, her nose, her forehead, her lips. Pulse after pulse, more cum than seemed possible, coating her features in a white mask that dripped into her open mouth and down her chin. She caught what she could on her tongue, swallowing greedily, and what she couldn't catch, she wore like warpaint.
Kyung was next. He pulled the tentacles out of her ass one by one—the crimson first, then the black, then the green, then the blue, then the purple—each withdrawal producing a wet pop and a fresh gush of fluid from her ruined hole. When the last one came out, her asshole stayed open, a gaping void that revealed the pink interior beyond, her sphincter too exhausted to close.
"Fuck," Kyung breathed, and he shoved his cock into that void and pumped his own load deep into her bowels. His orgasm was silent—just a sharp exhale and a tightening of his jaw—but the way he ground against her, pressing as deep as possible, told you everything.
When he pulled out, cum leaked from her ass in a thick stream, pooling on the floor beneath her.
Eunbi collapsed forward. Her bound hands couldn't catch her, so she landed face-first on the linoleum, her cum-coated cheek pressing into the cold surface. Her body twitched and shuddered with aftershocks. Her holes—all three of them—leaked various fluids, creating a mixed puddle beneath her prone form.
She was utterly destroyed. Utterly used. Utterly satisfied.
And still, impossibly, she was smiling.
"More," she whispered, her cracked lips barely moving. "I can still feel emptiness. I need more."
Zero crouched beside her, tilting her chin up with one finger. "There is no more, Eunbi-ssi. We've used every hole. We've filled you with more cum and silicone than most women take in a lifetime. What else could you possibly want?"
Her eyes, glassy and unfocused, found yours. "Him. Again. I want him to fuck my ass. I want to feel his cock in my ass while I suck someone else. I want to be airtight. I want to be so full I can't think. I want to forget my name. I want to forget I was ever anything but this."
Your cock, still half-hard despite everything, twitched at her words.
Zero noticed. "She's insatiable. Completely broken. A mindless cock-hungry whore." He stood and gestured at you. "Well? She asked for you specifically. Are you going to disappoint her?"
You looked at Eunbi—cum-soaked, sweat-drenched, her holes gaping and leaking, her eyes pleading—and felt something shift inside you. The anger that had driven you here, the betrayal that had festered in your chest for weeks, was gone. In its place was something simpler. Something purer.
Hunger.
"Position her," you said. "Face down, ass up. Jae-hyun, get in front of her. She said airtight, so she's getting airtight."
Jae-hyun moved into position without hesitation, his thinner but longer cock already hard again. Dong-soo grabbed Eunbi by the hips and lifted her into a kneeling position, her bound hands braced against the floor, her ass presented to you like an offering. Her asshole was still gaping, still leaking Kyung's cum, the rim loose and welcoming.
"No condom," Eunbi breathed. "No lube. Just your cock. Just cum. Breed my ass like you bred my womb."
You knelt behind her, lining up your shaft with her ruined hole. Jae-hyun grabbed her hair and pulled her face toward his cock. She opened for him immediately, taking him deep without being told, her throat working to accommodate his length.
"Now," Zero said.
You thrust into her ass.
The sensation was different from her cunt—looser, sloppier, but somehow more obscene. The cum still inside her served as lubricant, allowing you to sink in to the hilt in one smooth motion. Your cock was surrounded by heat and wetness and the lingering stretch of the tentacles, her inner walls fluttering weakly around your shaft.
Eunbi moaned around Jae-hyun's cock. The sound was muffled but unmistakably pleased.
You started fucking her with long, slow strokes, each thrust pushing a fresh grunt from her throat. Jae-hyun matched your rhythm, his cock sliding in and out of her mouth in tandem with your thrusts. She was truly airtight now—mouth stuffed, ass filled, cunt still dripping and neglected between her thighs.
"She needs something in her cunt too," Dong-soo said. He picked up one of the tentacles—the purple one, still slick with her fluids—and shoved it into her empty pussy without ceremony.
Eunbi's scream was swallowed by Jae-hyun's cock.
The three points of penetration drove her higher, her body convulsing with what was either another orgasm or the aftershocks of the last one. Her bound hands clawed at the floor. Her toes curled. Her muffled moans became a continuous stream of sound that vibrated through Jae-hyun's shaft.
"Fuck, she's humming again," Jae-hyun gasped. "She's going to make me come."
"Then come," Zero said. "Fill her throat. She's not done swallowing loads."
Jae-hyun thrust deep and held there, his cock buried in her throat, and came. Eunbi swallowed around him, her throat milking his shaft for every drop, her eyes rolling back in something that looked almost like bliss. When he pulled out, she licked her lips, chasing the taste.
"More," she rasped. "Who's next? Who else wants to fuck my throat? My ass? My cunt? I can take all of you. All at once. I want to be drowning in cum. I want to be dripping from every hole. I want—"
Dong-soo's cock, fully hard again, silenced her. He didn't ask permission. He just shoved his monster shaft between her lips and started fucking her face with the same brutal intensity he'd used on her cunt. Her throat bulged around his girth. Her jaw stretched to its absolute limit. Her eyes watered and her nose ran and she couldn't breathe.
And she loved every second.
Your own orgasm was building again, the tight heat of her ass pulling you toward release. You grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, your balls slapping against her cunt with each thrust, the tentacle still lodged in her pussy shifting with each impact. Her asshole, loose as it was, still gripped your shaft with residual tightness, the stretched rim catching on your head with each withdrawal.
"Going to come," you grunted. "Going to fill your ass."
"Mmm-hmm," Eunbi hummed around Dong-soo's cock. The vibration pushed him over the edge, and he came with a roar, pumping his load directly into her stomach for the second time that night.
You came a heartbeat later. Your cum flooded her bowels, joining Kyung's earlier load and the residual fluids from the tentacles. You pumped until your balls ached, until there was nothing left to give, until her ass was so full that cum leaked around your shaft with each pulse.
When you pulled out, her asshole stayed open—a gaping, cum-filled void that pulsed with her heartbeat. The tentacle in her cunt slipped out with a wet plop. Her mouth hung open, Dong-soo's cum dripping from her lips onto the floor.
She was a mess. A ruin. A masterpiece of degradation.
And she was still smiling.
"More," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "Please. More. I can still feel empty. I need—"
"Enough," Zero said. His voice wasn't harsh. It was almost gentle. "You've taken enough for one night, Eunbi-ssi. More than enough."
He crouched beside her, tilting her chin up with one finger. Her eyes, glassy and unfocused, tried to meet his.
"You're not an idol anymore," he told her. "You're not a celebrity. You're not even the woman who made that stupid comment about her fans. You're something new now. Something we made together." He wiped a streak of cum from her cheek with his thumb. "How does that feel?"
Eunbi's smile stretched wider. Cum dripped from her teeth. Tears and drool and sweat streaked her face. Her holes gaped and leaked and pulsed. Everything about her was obscene.
Everything about her was honest.
"It feels," she said, her ruined voice barely a whisper, "like freedom."
Eunbi's whisper still hung in the air when Zero clapped his hands together, the sharp crack cutting through the humid silence of the dressing room.
"Not yet," he said. "You don't get to tap out. You don't get to rest." He nudged her hip with the toe of his shoe. "Roll over."
She couldn't. Her bound wrists and ankles made the motion clumsy, a graceless flopping that left her on her back in the puddle of mixed cum, her gaped holes leaking onto the linoleum. The fluorescent lights cast her in harsh white—every bruise, every smear of mascara, every swollen lip and stretched rim laid bare for the camera Young-chul still held steady.
"Look at her," Dong-soo grunted. He was half-hard again, his monster cock twitching against his thigh as he stared down at her ruined body. "She's still hungry. I can see it in her eyes."
He wasn't wrong. Eunbi's gaze, glassy and unfocused as it was, tracked toward your cock with the single-minded intensity of a predator. Her tongue—thick, coated white—slid across her cracked lips.
"Him," she rasped. "Just him this time. Alone."
Zero's scarred eyebrow lifted. "You're making demands now?"
"Requests." A ghost of her old smile flickered across her cum-streaked face. "I'm making requests. I want him to fuck me like he means it. Like he's not angry anymore. Like he—" Her voice cracked. "Like he still loves me. Just a little. Just for a moment."
The room went quiet.
You felt every pair of eyes turn toward you. Dong-soo's expression was unreadable. Jae-hyun looked away, jaw tight. Min-seok cleaned his glasses with shaking fingers. Kyung, silent as ever, tilted his head like a bird examining something curious.
And Zero—Zero was watching you with that empty smile, waiting to see what you'd do.
"She wants you," he said. "The fan who wrote the letter. The one whose father died. The one who cried when IZ*ONE disbanded." He gestured at her prone form. "She wants that person back. Just for a moment. Can you give her that?"
Your feet carried you forward before your brain caught up.
Eunbi's eyes followed you, wet and wide and terrifyingly hopeful. You knelt beside her, your knees pressing into the sticky mess on the floor, and reached for the silk restraints around her wrists.
"Leave them," Zero said.
"I'm not asking permission."
You worked the knots loose. The silk fell away, revealing the red marks they'd left on her skin. Her hands, when you took them in yours, were cold. Trembling. She flexed her fingers, staring at them like she'd forgotten she had hands at all.
"My legs too," she whispered. "Please. If you're going to—if this is really going to be different—I want to hold you. I want to feel like a person again."
You untied her ankles.
She didn't run. Didn't even try. Just lay there, naked and ruined and covered in the evidence of everything that had been done to her, and waited for you to decide what came next.
"Camera's still rolling," Young-chul said.
"Let it roll." You didn't look at him. Your eyes stayed on Eunbi's face—on the way her expression shifted as she realized you weren't going to hurt her. Weren't going to degrade her. Weren't going to treat her like the hole she'd begged to become. "This one's different."
"How touching," Zero murmured. But there was something in his voice—curiosity, maybe, or the satisfaction of a man watching his experiment yield unexpected results. "Go on, then. Show us how a fan fucks his idol when he's not angry anymore."
Eunbi reached up.
Her fingers, still unsteady, touched your cheek. Traced the line of your jaw. Brushed a strand of sweat-soaked hair from your forehead. The gesture was so gentle, so human, that it made your chest ache.
"You kept my letter," you said.
"In my nightstand." Her voice was barely audible. "I wasn't lying. I read it when I can't sleep. When the anxiety gets bad. When I feel like I'm disappearing behind the idol mask and no one sees the real me anymore." She swallowed hard. "I read your letter and I remember that I mattered to someone. That I made a difference. Even when I said stupid, cruel things in interviews because I was exhausted and frustrated and not thinking."
"You broke my heart."
"I know." Tears welled in her eyes—fresh ones, not the fucked-out weeping from before. Real tears. "I know I did. And I can't undo it. But I can—right now, in this moment—I can be the person you thought I was. Just for you. Just for this."
You kissed her.
It was the first kiss of the night. The first one that wasn't forced or brutal or transactional. Her lips were swollen, split in one corner, tasting of salt and cum and something metallic. But she kissed you back with a tenderness that seemed impossible given everything that had happened—her mouth soft, her tongue tentative, her fingers threading through your hair like you were something precious.
"Fuck," Dong-soo muttered. "This is weird."
"Shut up," Min-seok said quietly. "Just—shut up and watch."
Your hands moved to her body. Not grabbing. Not claiming. Just touching. Your palm settled on her hip, feeling the bone beneath the skin, the tremor of exhausted muscles. Your other hand cupped her breast—bruised now, marked by teeth and fingers, but still soft. Still warm. Still responding when your thumb brushed her nipple.
She arched into your touch. A small sound escaped her throat, not quite a moan, not quite a sob.
"Missionary," she whispered against your lips. "I want to see your face. I want to watch you while you're inside me. I want—I want to remember this. Whatever happens after, whatever they do with the footage, whatever I become—I want to remember this."
You positioned yourself between her thighs. She wrapped her legs around your waist—no restraints now, just her own choice, her own desire. Her heels pressed into the small of your back, urging you closer.
Your cock, hard again despite everything, nudged against her entrance. Her cunt was a mess—swollen, gaped, leaking the cum of three different men. But when the head of your shaft pressed against her, she gasped and her inner muscles fluttered in anticipation.
"Slow," she breathed. "Please. Slow this time."
You pushed in.
The sensation was different from before. Before, it had been about dominance—forcing your way into her, claiming territory, extracting revenge. Now it was about connection. Her cunt, loose from hours of abuse, still gripped your shaft with residual tightness. Still hot. Still wet. Still welcoming.
You sank in to the hilt and held there, letting her feel the fullness, letting her adjust.
Eunbi's eyes never left yours. Her hands came up to frame your face, thumbs tracing your cheekbones, fingers curling behind your ears. Her lips parted on a trembling exhale.
"You're crying," she said.
You were. You hadn't noticed until she pointed it out, but there were tears tracking down your cheeks—hot and unexpected and utterly unstoppable. The anger that had driven you here, the betrayal that had festered for weeks, the cruelty you'd inflicted on this woman, the things you'd watched and participated in—it all hit you at once, a tidal wave of emotion that left you shaking.
"I'm sorry," you choked out. "I'm so fucking sorry."
"I know." She pulled your face down to hers, pressing her forehead against your brow. "I know you are. I'm sorry too. We're both—we're both so fucking broken. But right now—right now, just move. Just feel. Just be here with me."
You moved.
Your hips rolled in slow, deep strokes, each thrust pushing your cock to the very depths of her cunt. The head nudged against her bruised cervix, and she whimpered, but she didn't tell you to stop. Her legs tightened around your waist. Her fingers dug into your shoulders. Her breath came in shaky gasps that matched your rhythm.
"Fuck," Young-chul muttered from behind the camera. "They're actually—this is actually intimate."
"Told you to shut up," Min-seok said.
Eunbi's body responded to you in ways it hadn't with the others. Her cunt grew wetter—not the forced lubrication of degradation, but genuine arousal. Her inner walls clenched and released in waves that seemed to pull you deeper. Her hips rose to meet your thrusts, her movements growing more confident, more eager.
"Harder," she breathed. "You can go harder. I want to feel you. I want to feel everything."
You increased your pace. The wet sounds of your fucking filled the room, but they were different now—less brutal, more rhythmic. Your balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, the impact sending ripples through her cum-slicked thighs. Her breasts bounced with the motion, the nipples dark and hard, still glistening with someone's spit.
She pulled your mouth back to hers. The kiss was deeper this time—hungrier. Her tongue slid against yours, and you tasted the salt of her tears and the bitter residue of the loads she'd swallowed. It should have been disgusting. Instead, it was the most intimate thing you'd ever experienced.
"Tell me," she gasped, breaking the kiss. "Tell me what you're feeling."
"I'm feeling—" Your voice caught. "I'm feeling like I'm fucking the woman I loved. The woman I still love. The woman who broke my heart and somehow still has it."
"I still have it?"
"You still have it."
She sobbed—a broken, desperate sound—and pulled you deeper. Her heels pressed harder into your back. Her cunt clamped around your shaft like she was trying to milk you, trying to keep you inside her forever.
"Come inside me," she begged. "Not because they're watching. Not because you want to degrade me. Because you want to. Because you still love me. Even a little. Even just for now."
Your thrusts grew erratic. The pressure at the base of your spine built and built, a roaring wave that threatened to engulf you. But you held back—held on—because you didn't want this moment to end. Didn't want to lose the connection you'd found in the wreckage of what you'd done to her.
"Not yet," you grunted. "Not in missionary. I want—I want to be deeper. I want to be as deep as possible when I fill you."
Eunbi's eyes, still glassy, still wet, sparkled with something that might have been recognition. "Mating press. Put me in a mating press. Fold me in half and fuck my womb. Breed me properly. Make me yours."
You pulled out. Her cunt made a wet, sucking sound, reluctant to release you. You grabbed her legs and pressed them back—knees to her chest, ankles over your shoulders, her ass lifted off the floor. The position was obscene. Her gaped cunt was fully exposed, the swollen lips parted, the entrance visibly pulsing. Her asshole, still stretched from the tentacles, winked beneath.
"Beautiful," Zero murmured. "Absolutely fucking beautiful."
"Shut up," Eunbi said. It was the first time she'd spoken to him directly since the shift. "This isn't for you. This isn't about you. This is about us."
Zero's smile flickered. For the first time all night, something other than satisfaction crossed his angular features. But he didn't interrupt.
You lined your cock up with her entrance and pushed.
The angle was different—steeper, deeper. You felt the head of your shaft hit her cervix immediately, that tight ring of muscle that guarded her womb. But this time, instead of battering against it, you nudged through. The cervix stretched, yielded, and your cockhead slipped into her deepest chamber with a sensation like breaking through a sealed door.
Eunbi screamed.
It wasn't a scream of pain. It was a scream of absolute, overwhelming sensation—the kind of sound that came from a place beyond language, beyond thought, beyond anything but pure physical response. Her eyes rolled back until only the whites showed. Her tongue lolled from her mouth. Her hands, no longer bound, flew to your shoulders and clawed deep furrows into your skin.
"In my womb," she babbled. "You're in my womb. You're so deep. You're so fucking deep. I can feel you in my stomach. I can feel you everywhere."
You started fucking her—not the brutal, piston-like thrusts from before, but deep, grinding strokes that kept your cockhead nestled in her womb. Each movement pushed a fresh sound from her lips. Each withdrawal left her gasping with emptiness. Her stomach bulged with each thrust, the outline of your shaft visible beneath her skin—a sight that made Young-chul zoom in, that made Dong-soo curse under his breath, that made Zero's smile return in full force.
"I can see you," Eunbi moaned. "I can see your cock moving inside me. Look. Look at what you're doing to me. Look at how deep you are."
You looked. You couldn't help it. The visual was hypnotic—your shaft disappearing into her swollen cunt, the faint bulge in her lower belly shifting with each stroke, her body literally reshaping itself around your intrusion.
"You're fucking my womb," she continued, her voice cracking with every word. "You're breeding me. Actually breeding me. I can feel your cockhead pressing against the walls of my uterus and I—I'm going to come. I'm going to come so fucking hard. Please. Please come with me. Fill my womb. Flood it. Make me overflow."
The pressure in your balls became unbearable. Your thrusts lost their rhythm, became desperate, animal, driven by pure biological imperative. Eunbi's cunt clamped around you in rhythmic waves, her own orgasm building in tandem with yours.
"Now," she sobbed. "Now now now now—"
You buried yourself to the hilt and let go.
The orgasm was a detonation. Thick ropes of cum flooded her womb, pulse after pulse after pulse, each one making her stomach bulge slightly more. You felt her uterus expand with the volume of it, felt her inner walls milk your shaft for every last drop, felt her own orgasm crash through her in response—her cunt spasming, her asshole clenching, her throat releasing a wail that bounced off the dressing room walls.
"Fuck," Jae-hyun breathed. "She's coming again. She's still coming."
She was. Her orgasm seemed to go on forever, wave after wave of convulsive pleasure that left her thrashing and sobbing and squirting a clear fluid that splattered your stomach and thighs. Her cunt gushed around your still-buried cock, the fluid mixing with your cum and leaking onto the floor in a steady stream.
When it finally subsided, she lay limp beneath you, chest heaving, face streaked with tears and drool and the drying remnants of a dozen loads. Her eyes, when they focused on your face, held something you couldn't name.
"Thank you," she whispered. "Thank you for that."
You pulled out. Your cum flowed from her gaped cunt in a white river, pooling on the floor beneath her ass. Her cervix was visible deep inside—bruised, swollen, but still pulsing with satisfaction. Her womb, now thoroughly flooded, left her lower belly slightly distended.
Zero started laughing.
It wasn't his usual controlled chuckle. This was something else—something genuine, something surprised, something almost joyful. He clapped his hands together as the laughter rolled through him, and the others joined in—Dong-soo's deep guffaw, Young-chul's nervous giggle, even Kyung's silent, shaking shoulders.
"This tape," Zero managed, wiping a tear from his eye. "This footage. Everything we captured tonight—the degradation, the surrender, the tentacles, the gaping, and then this—this twisted, beautiful, fucked-up love scene at the end." He grinned, and for once, the expression reached his eyes. "This tape is gonna be fucking expensive."
"Millions," Ho-jin agreed, his clinical detachment cracking into something almost like enthusiasm. "If we release this—and we control the distribution, staggered releases, premium access—we could make millions. Maybe tens of millions."
"Or we could sell it back to her agency," Min-seok said quietly. "They'd pay anything to keep this from going public."
Eunbi heard them. Her gaze flickered toward Zero, and instead of fear, instead of shame, something else crossed her exhausted features.
"You're going to blackmail me," she said. It wasn't a question.
"We're going to leverage an asset," Zero corrected. "There's a difference."
"You're going to own me."
"Legally? No. Practically?" He spread his hands. "You said it yourself. You're not an idol anymore. You're something new. Something we made together. And what we made—" he nodded at Young-chul's camera, at the hours of footage it contained "—has value. Immense value."
Eunbi was quiet for a long moment. Her cum-streaked face was unreadable. Then, slowly, she pushed herself up onto her elbows. Cum leaked from her cunt onto the floor. Drool still glistened on her chin. Her ruined holes gaped and pulsed. Everything about her was obscene.
But her eyes—her eyes were clear.
"You're wrong," she said.
Zero's smile flickered. "About what?"
"About owning me. About this footage having value." She pushed herself further up, until she was sitting, until she was looking at him eye-to-eye despite her nakedness, despite her degradation, despite everything. "I'm not going to be blackmailed. I'm not going to be controlled. You think you broke me? You think you made me into something you can use?"
She stood.
Her legs were unsteady. Her body was a ruin. But she stood, and she faced them—all seven of them—with a steadiness that seemed impossible given what she'd endured.
"You didn't break me. You freed me. You stripped away the idol mask, the public persona, the constant pressure to be perfect and grateful and untouchable. And what's underneath?" She gestured at her own body—the bruises, the cum, the gaped holes. "This is underneath. A woman who likes being fucked. A woman who likes being degraded. A woman who begged for more and meant it. That's not a weakness. That's not something you can use against me. That's a truth I've been hiding from myself for years."
Zero's smile had disappeared entirely. His scarred eyebrow was a hard line. His jaw was tight.
"So release the footage," Eunbi continued. "I don't care. Release it, and I'll go on every talk show in Korea and tell them exactly what happened. Tell them I enjoyed it. Tell them I begged for more. Tell them it was the most honest I've ever been in my entire career." She took a step toward him, and despite everything—despite his power, his planning, his control—he took a step back. "You wanted the real me. Congratulations. You found her. And you have no idea what to do with her."
Silence.
Then Zero laughed—a different laugh this time. Sharper. Darker. The laugh of a man who'd been outplayed at his own game.
"Interesting," he said. "Very interesting." He looked at you. "She's remarkable. I can see why you loved her."
"Still do," you said. The words came out before you could stop them.
Eunbi turned to look at you. Her expression was complicated—gratitude, confusion, something that might have been hope. She didn't say anything. She didn't have to.
"Take her home," Zero said abruptly. "Clean her up. Let her rest. We'll discuss the footage later." He pocketed his phone and headed for the door. "Consider this a gift. You broke her. You put her back together. She's yours now. Do what you want with her."
The others followed him out—Dong-soo with a last, lingering look at Eunbi's body, Young-chul still filming until Ho-jin tapped his shoulder, Kyung silent as a ghost, Min-seok pausing at the door.
"I'm sorry," he said, not meeting Eunbi's eyes. "For what I did. For what I said. I was—I was so angry. I forgot you were a person."
"I know," Eunbi said. Her voice was gentle. "I forgot too."
Min-seok nodded once and left.
The door clicked shut.
You and Eunbi were alone in the dressing room. The fluorescent lights hummed. The distant thump of the festival's closing acts vibrated through the walls. Somewhere, fifty thousand people were cheering for an encore, oblivious to everything that had happened thirty meters away.
"I meant what I said," Eunbi said quietly. "About the letter. About reading it when I can't sleep. About you being my favorite fan."
"I know."
"I also meant what I said about liking this." She gestured at her body—the cum, the bruises, the evidence of everything that had been done to her. "I didn't think I would. I thought I'd hate it. I thought I'd feel violated. But somewhere in the middle of everything—somewhere between choking on Dong-soo's cock and having those tentacles shoved in my ass—something snapped. Something good. Something that had been wound too tight for too long finally broke, and underneath it was just—hunger. Pure, unfiltered hunger. And it felt like freedom."
You pulled your pants on. Found your shirt. Grabbed a towel from the vanity and held it out to her.
"Let's get you cleaned up."
She took the towel. Her fingers brushed yours, and the contact sent a shiver through both of you.
"And then what?" she asked.
"And then we figure out what comes next."
She wiped the cum from her face—slow, methodical strokes that left streaks on the towel. When she looked up at you again, some of the exhaustion had faded. Some of the fire had returned.
"Promise me something," she said.
"Anything."
"Promise me you'll still be my fan. Even after tonight. Even after everything you've seen me do. Even after everything you've done to me. Promise me you'll still be the person who wrote that letter."
Your throat tightened. "I promise."
She nodded. Wrapped the towel around herself. Took a shaky step toward the door.
"Good," she said. "Because I think I'm going to need a fan like you. Someone who sees the real me and doesn't run away. Someone who knows what I am and still—" Her voice cracked. "Still thinks I matter."
"Matter," you said, stepping forward to steady her as her legs wobbled. "Eunbi-ssi, you're the only thing that's ever mattered."
She leaned into you. Her weight was slight, her body trembling with exhaustion, but her grip on your arm was fierce.
"Take me home," she whispered. "Please. Take me home."
You did.
The festival was still raging outside. Music pounded. Crowds roared. Lights strobed across the Seoul skyline. But in the service corridor, in the quiet space between the dressing room and the exit, you walked with Eunbi's arm around your shoulder and her cum-streaked hair brushing your cheek. Behind you, the dressing room sat empty—the only evidence of what had happened there the puddles on the floor, the discarded silk restraints, the five multicolored tentacle dildos still glistening on the vanity.
And somewhere, in a van pulling out of the loading dock, six men sat with a camera full of footage and no idea what to do with it. Zero's laughter had stopped. His smile had faded. His plan—so carefully constructed, so meticulously executed—had crumbled in the face of a woman who refused to be broken.
Because Eunbi was right. They hadn't broken her.
They'd freed her.
And the real Kwon Eunbi—cum-soaked, hole-gaped, psychologically cracked open but spiritually whole—was more dangerous than the idol had ever been.
The service door opened onto the night. Cool air hit your face. The stars, dimmed by Seoul's light pollution, still managed to glitter overhead. Eunbi tilted her head back to look at them, and for the first time all night, her smile was soft. Real. Unguarded.
"Freedom," she murmured, and the word tasted different now. Not the desperate, broken whisper from before. Something steadier. Something true.
You hailed a taxi. The driver took one look at Eunbi—disheveled, towel-wrapped, clearly not in any state to be out in public—and wisely said nothing. The address she gave wasn't her agency dorm or her luxury apartment. It was somewhere else. Somewhere you didn't recognize.
"Where are we going?" you asked.
"My real home," she said. "The one the company doesn't know about. The one I bought with my own money, not their contracts." She leaned her head against your shoulder. "I keep your letter there. In my nightstand. I want you to see it."
The taxi pulled into traffic. Seoul slid past the windows—neon and concrete and crowds of people who had no idea that Kwon Eunbi, headliner of Waterbomb Seoul 2026, was currently leaking cum onto the backseat of a Hyundai while wearing nothing but a towel and a smile.
"When we get there," she said, her voice drowsy, "I want you to fuck me again. In my bed. In my sheets. No cameras. No audience. Just you and me and whatever this is between us."
"And if I'm too tired?"
She laughed—a genuine laugh, surprised and bright. "Then I'll fuck you. I've learned a few things tonight. I think I can manage."
The driver's eyes flicked to the rearview mirror. You caught his gaze and shrugged.
"She's had a long night," you said.
He turned his attention back to the road.
Eunbi's hand found yours. Her fingers interlaced with yours, sticky and warm. She closed her eyes, and within minutes, her breathing evened out. She was asleep—or close to it—her body finally surrendering to the exhaustion that had been held at bay by adrenaline and arousal and sheer force of will.
You watched her sleep. Watched the rise and fall of her chest beneath the towel. Watched the bruises darkening on her throat and shoulders. Watched the ghost of a smile that lingered on her swollen lips.
Somewhere in the van driving in the opposite direction, Zero was probably already formulating a new plan. Dong-soo was probably already thinking about the next time he could get his hands on Eunbi's body. Young-chul was probably already reviewing footage, cataloging angles, calculating value.
But here, in this taxi, in this moment, none of that mattered.
What mattered was the woman asleep on your shoulder—the idol who'd broken your heart and the whore who'd put it back together. The fantasy you'd worshipped and the reality you'd helped create. The letter in her nightstand and the cum dripping down her thigh.
What mattered was that she'd asked you to stay.
What mattered was that you intended to.
The taxi turned down a quiet street, away from the neon and the crowds, toward a part of Seoul you'd never seen. Toward a home that wasn't on any company registry. Toward a bed where Kwon Eunbi—not the idol, not the brand, not the broken doll of Zero's creation—would pull you down beside her and whisper your name like it meant something.
Toward whatever came next.
And in the dark of the taxi, with her hand in yours and her breath steady against your neck, you realized you were smiling too.
Starring : Male oc x Kwon Eunbi & Karina Aespa & Yujin Ive
Warning: These theme were contained incest, Mother-Son, Brother-sister, Voyager.
<< Previous
Start Reading
Your father.
How does his figure come to mind? Is he a suitable man to be a role model for you? Is he a responsible man?
The answer was that he is an great man,responsible man and good father figure.
A question that has been ingrained in your mind all along.
How could you stabbing your father in the back by playing with fire with your mother? Messing with your sister and family. Shouldn't you be ashamed of the depraved things you did to your mother and older sister?
What if he knew about it, about the immoral and taboo things that you all have done.
And what you will do if that happens is...
***
The first thing you registered wasn't the dawn light filtering through the curtains, or the familiar ache in your shoulders from last night's exertion—it was the wet heat engulfing your cock before you'd even opened your eyes. Your hips jerked forward instinctively, a groan tearing from your throat as consciousness crashed over you in waves.
"Mom..." The word slipped from your lips in a sleep-thick whisper as consciousness seeped back in—each syllable weighed down by the syrupy haze of pleasure already coiling in your gut.
Your eyelids fluttered open to the obscene sight of Eunbi's lips stretched around your morning erection, her cheeks hollowed with practiced suction that sent jolts of electricity down your spine.
Eunbi pulled back with a wet pop, strands of saliva clinging to her swollen lips as she smiled up at you through her eyelashes—that same smile that used to greet you over breakfast bowls of steaming rice.
"Good morning, baby," she murmured, her voice husky from sleep and misuse, before swallowing you whole again with a groan that vibrated through your entire length.
Eunbi's mouth constricted around you with terrifying precision—that warm, wet vise of a throat milking your cock in rhythmic pulses timed to the twitch of your balls. You felt it first in your lower spine, that electric tightening no amount of willpower could stop.
"Mom—I'm gonna—" The warning tore from your throat half-strangled as her fingers dug into your thighs, nails biting flesh through the thin blanket.
Her response was to hollow her cheeks violently, the suction so abrupt your vision whited out as your hips jackknifed off the mattress.
The first spurt hit the back of her throat with a wet slap you felt in your molars. Eunbi's nostrils flared as she swallowed instinctively, her eyelashes fluttering like a hummingbird's wings against your trembling stomach.
You watched, hypnotized, as her throat worked around each subsequent pulse—the bob of her Adam's apple synchronizing with your contractions as she drank you down with shameless greed. A stray pearl of cum escaped the corner of her stretched lips; her tongue darted out to catch it with a slurp that made your softening cock twitch against her chin.
"Oh… So amazing, Mom," you groaned, still shuddering from the aftershocks as Eunbi pulled back with a wet pop. She chuckled—a low, throaty sound that sent heat pooling right back into your spent cock—while wiping the last glistening strands from her lips with the back of her hand.
"Take a shower first," she murmured, already sliding off the bed with that effortless grace that shouldn't exist after what you'd just done.
"Let me cook breakfast for us.”
After finishing the shower, steam still clung to your skin as you padded toward the kitchen, the scent of sizzling garlic and sesame oil pulling you forward like a lifeline.
The first shock wasn't the heat—it was the way morning light caught the curve of Eunbi's bare thighs beneath her apron straps, the fabric barely covering the swell of her ass as she bent over the stove. The second was the thin black strap of her thong cutting between those familiar cheeks, so obscenely visible you choked on your own breath.
Your palm connected with her right cheek before rational thought intervened—a sharp smack that made her yelp and nearly drop the spatula.
"Ouch... Baby!" Eunbi straightened with an exaggerated pout, rubbing the spot where your handprint bloomed pink across her skin. Her nipples peaked visibly beneath the apron's thin fabric as she fake-glared at you over her shoulder, the effect ruined by how her thighs pressed together instinctively.
"Oops... Sorry Mom," you lied, stepping closer to press against her back, your still-damp towel brushing her legs.
"I can't stand to see your juicy ass just... sitting there." Your fingers traced the thong's edge where it vanished between her cheeks, feeling her shiver against you.
Eunbi's gasp hitched when your index finger breached her tight rim, her cooking chopsticks clattering against the wok as her hips jerked forward instinctively.
The startled noise she made—half-protest, half-pleasure—dissolved into a shuddering moan as your tongue followed where your finger had been, lapping at the puckered flesh with slow, deliberate strokes that made her thighs quiver. Sesame oil sizzled violently in the pan behind her, forgotten as her fingers scrambled against the stovetop for purchase.
"Baby... What are you doing?" Her voice came out strangled, the syllables fracturing when your tongue swirled tighter around her rim, probing deeper with each pass.
The apron strings trembled against her bare waist where you'd untied them earlier, the fabric gaping open to reveal the flushed curve of her ass as you spread her wider.
"Trying to taste this one of yours hole , Mom," you murmured against her skin, the words vibrating through her sensitive flesh before diving back in with renewed hunger.
The salt-bitter tang of her musk flooded your senses as you worked her open with your tongue, each flick and thrust drawing out another broken sound from her throat. Her thong, already damp with arousal, stretched taut between her cheeks as her hips rocked back against your face in helpless little jerks.
Eunbi's protest dissolved into a wet gasp as your cockhead caught against her clenched rim, the slick friction drawing a shudder through her entire body.
"But—ah—mommy is cooking, Baby," she breathed, her fingers scrambling against the stovetop for purchase as her hips jerked backward instinctively. The wok behind her hissed violently as garlic burned, the acrid scent mingling with the musk of her arousal as you pressed forward—just enough to make her tight ring stretch around your tip without yielding.
"Are you refusing me to fill this hole of yours, Mom?" you murmured against the nape of her neck, teeth grazing the damp strands of hair clinging to her skin.
Your hands slid around her waist, fingertips digging into the softness of her belly before dragging upward to palm her breasts—still warm from sleep, the nipples pebbled beneath your touch.
Eunbi's hips jerked back against your cock with sudden, desperate urgency, her fingers scrambling against the stovetop as burning garlic filled the kitchen with acrid smoke.
"No... Mommy wants—" Her breath hitched when your thumb circled her clit through damp fabric, "—Mommy wants you to fuck her ass, baby."
Your grin widened into something feral as the wrinkled pucker of Eunbi's asshole fluttered against your cockhead, her body tensing then yielding in alternating waves that mirrored her ragged breathing. The first inch slipped in with obscene ease—her tight ring stretching around your girth with a wet pop that made her gasp sharp enough to cut glass.
"Your so big, baby," she whimpered, fingers scrambling against the stovetop as her thighs trembled—not in resistance but in anticipation.
"Fuck—you're so tight, Mom," you groaned through clenched teeth, the words scraping raw against your throat as Eunbi's anal muscles fluttered around your cock in frantic pulses. The heat was suffocating—a wet, clenching vice that threatened to milk your orgasm from you before you'd even found a rhythm.
Eunbi's body arched backward like a bowstring pulled taut, her hips rolling instinctively against yours as her asshole gradually adjusted to your girth. You could feel the exact moment her muscles stopped resisting—that subtle shift from painful clenching to hungry pulsing as her rim fluttered around your cock.
"That's it, Mom," you growled against the damp skin of her shoulder, fingers tightening around her hips hard enough to leave fleeting white marks.
"Take it all."
The first full thrust punched a scream from Eunbi's throat—high and shattered like broken crystal—her fingers scrambling against the stovetop as her legs trembled violently. Her hips jerked backward to meet your next thrust with startling precision, her body moving with a rhythm that felt both practiced and desperate. The apron strings trembled against her bare waist where they'd come undone, the fabric gaping open to reveal the flushed curve of her ass as you spread her wider with each snap of your hips.
Eunbi's moans shattered into fragmented whimpers with each thrust, her back arching as her apron straps slid down her shoulders. The fabric pooled around her waist, exposing the heavy swell of her breasts just as your hands closed over them—her nipples pebbled instantly beneath your palms.
"Urgh... Baby... Fuck Mommy's ass like that," she gasped, her words slurring as her hips rocked back to meet your movements. Your fingers dug into the soft flesh, kneading with rough urgency as her tits spilled between your fingers, the heat of her skin searing against yours.
The rhythmic slap of skin against skin filled the kitchen, drowning out the hiss of burnt garlic in the pan.
Eunbi's breath came in sharp, fractured gasps, her body trembling as you pistoned into her tight heat. Every time you pulled back, her asshole clung to your cock like a vise, reluctant to let you go, only to swallow you whole again with a wet slurp that sent shocks of pleasure up your spine. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, the soft weight of them a delicious contrast to the punishing grip of her ass around your length.
"Mommy, I want to cum," you gasped, fingers biting into the soft flesh of her hips as her asshole pulsed around you in erratic contractions. The words tasted like shattered glass on your tongue—sharp and dangerous and exhilarating.
Eunbi twisted her head to look at you over her shoulder, her lower lip caught between her teeth in a way that made her look twenty years younger. Sweat dripped down her temples, tracing the delicate hollow of her throat before disappearing beneath her askew apron.
"Inside, baby," she panted, rolling her hips backward with a filthy grind that made you see stars. "Cum inside Mommy's asshole."
The command tore through you like lightning.
Your hips snapped forward without conscious thought—one brutal, final thrust that buried you to the hilt in her clenching heat. The orgasm ripped through you with violent precision, your cock twitching as thick ropes of cum painted her inner walls white.
You felt each pulse—deep, shuddering bursts that made Eunbi's knees buckle beneath her. Her answering moan was muffled against her own forearm, her teeth sinking into the tender flesh as her body convulsed around you.
Hot semen flooded Eunbi's tight channel in viscous spurts, each jet hitting deeper than the last as her anal muscles milked you with greedy precision. The sensation was obscene—her body pulling your seed in with each contraction as if determined to claim every drop.
You could feelthe exact moment your cum began leaking around your still-hard cock, the warm slickness mixing with the sweat dripping down her trembling thighs.
Eunbi's breath came in fractured gasps as she slumped forward against the stovetop, her fingers scrambling for purchase against the now-cold pan. Her apron straps slid completely off her shoulders, pooling around her waist like a discarded afterthought. The burnt garlic scent had long been overpowered by the musk of sweat and sex—a heady combination that made your spent cock twitch inside her.
"Fuck," you groaned, your voice raw as you slowly pulled out, watching with rapt fascination as your cum dribbled from her gaping rim.
"Are you satisfied now?" she huffed, her lips pursed in a mock scowl that couldn't disguise the swollen redness from earlier.
A single strand of hair clung to her damp temple, her apron now properly retied though slightly askew, hiding the evidence of what you'd just done to her against the kitchen counter.
You caught her wrist before she could retreat, pressing a kiss to the inside where her pulse fluttered like a caged bird.
"Not even close," you murmured against her skin, grinning at the way her breath hitched despite her exasperated eye roll.
Then after minute ago, the kimchi fried rice was slightly burnt at the edges—just how you liked it—with crispy bits of garlic clinging to the underside of the fried egg Eunbi had placed on top.
You looked at your mother and then dared to speak after you hid a fact that might surprise her later.
"Mom, I need to say something".
"If you say, I'm pretty to want myself to leave you for the next round, forget it, Baby", Eunbi looks joking but you're serious.
"No, Mom!"
From the serious tone of your speech that made Eunbi turn into serious, "Say it, Baby!"
"Mom, Actually..."
****
"Noona....Karina Noona, wait me, please! "
Karina's stiletto heel clicked sharply against the pavement as she spun around, the midday sun catching the dangerous glint in her narrowed eyes.
"Do you know how much it hurt me," she hissed through clenched teeth, her manicured fingers curling into fists at her sides, "to defend that whore instead of your own sister?"
You dropped to your knees without thinking, the concrete biting through the fabric of your jeans as you stared up at her. Shadows from the overhead awning striped her face unevenly, making her expression unreadable except for the furious tremble of her bottom lip.
"I'm sorry, Noona," you whispered, the apology tasting like ash in your mouth, "I know I'm wrong. I regret it that I didn't... I don't believe you.”
Karina's arms remained crossed, the sharp angles of her elbows catching sunlight as she listened with an expression carved from ice.
You could see the exact moment public scrutiny pricked her composure—her shoulders tensing as passersby slowed their steps, murmurs rising like steam from pavement cracks.
"Are you fucking kidding me?" The whisper tore from her clenched teeth, her stiletto tapping an erratic rhythm against concrete.
Karina's fingers flew to her temple, nails digging crescent moons into skin as she hissed through bared teeth: "Jesus Christ. You fucking embarrassed me. Get up! Now.”
"I won't stand up until you forgive me, Noona," you repeated, louder this time, drawing curious glances from passing students whose whispers prickled the back of your neck like static electricity.
Karina's jaw tightened visibly—you watched the muscle twitch beneath her pearl-pale skin—before her shoulders slumped in exasperation.
"Okay, fine," she hissed through clenched teeth, her manicured fingers flicking dismissively as she glanced around at the gathering onlookers.
"I forgive you. Now get your ass up, now", The last word cracked like a whip, her heel grinding against pavement for emphasis.
You smiled—too sharp, too tight—and followed Karina's staccato footsteps down the alleyway, her stilettos clicking like a metronome counting down to something inevitable.
"About the video you sent," you started, your voice carefully neutral despite the acid churning in your gut, "is it true that Yujin and—"
Karina whirled so fast her hair lashed your cheek like a whip. "Do you think I'm lying, huh?" Her manicured finger jabbed into your sternum hard enough to bruise.
The words tasted like sawdust in your mouth even as you said .
"It's just one minute... So it's possible to deepfake, right?" You swallowed hard, watching Karina's expression twist with something between pity and disgust," They can't do it, right?”
"Follow me!" she snapped without turning, her voice sharp enough to slice through the humid afternoon air.
"Where—?"
"To prove to the fucking blind eyes of yours that fucking whore cheat on you, asshole," she hissed over her shoulder, nails biting deeper as she cut through an alleyway strewn with discarded takeout containers.
The motel's neon vacancy sign flickered like a dying heartbeat as Karina dragged you through the peeling lobby doors.
The receptionist barely glanced up from his magazine—some faded gossip rag featuring a decade-old celebrity scandal—until Karina's stiletto cracked against the linoleum like a gunshot.
"I need lemonade," Karina announced, her voice slicing through the stale air.
Her fingers drummed an impatient rhythm on the chipped countertop, French tips clicking like tiny knives.
The receptionist blinked slowly, his gaze drifting from Karina's heaving chest to the sweat beading on your temple.
"Sorry miss," he drawled, scratching at a patch of stubble, "we don't have that."
"It's hot here," she repeated through clenched teeth, the words sharp enough to slice through the motel's stale air.
"I heard your lemonade is fresh."
The receptionist—a gaunt man with nicotine-stained fingers—didn't even glance up from his magazine this time.
"Like I said, miss," he drawled, flipping a dog-eared page with deliberate slowness, "we only got Orange."
You blinked, sweat trickling down your temple as the exchange coiled tight around your ribs like barbed wire. Something about the way Karina's heel tapped morse code against the floorboards—three quick, one slow—made your stomach drop.
Then with a grin Karina said, "I'll make it lemonade," her crimson lips curling around the words like a predator baring teeth.
The receptionist smiled—a slow, knowing thing—and handed the key to Karina while saying, "Welcome miss, I hope you like our service later," his yellowed fingernails brushing her palm just a second too long.
After taking the elevator and passing through several hallways of the hotel room, the two of you arrived at the far end of the room without a number.
The key turned with a rusty screech, the motel door swinging open to reveal a room that smelled of Pine-scented bleach and something darker underneath. Your pulse hammered against your ribs as Karina's stiletto heels clicked across the threadbare carpet—each step precise as a sniper's bullet—toward the lone monitor humming on the dresser.
"What room is this, Noona?" Your voice came out hoarse, cracking like cheap varnish on the last syllable.
Karina's reflection in the darkened screen showed lips curving slow as a sickle moon.
"You'll find out," she murmured, fingers trailing across the monitor's power button and pressing it.
The monitor flickered to life with a static hiss, revealing a grainy CCTV-style feed that made your stomach drop. There she was—Yujin, unmistakable in her school uniform.
"What the hell is this, Noona?" The words tore from your throat like shrapnel.
Karina's fingertip tapped the monitor with a manicured click.
"Proof," she said, voice dripping with venomous triumph, "This is a video captured by a mini camera in one of the rooms of this motel. On live."
The screen flickered with digital ghosts—Yujin's familiar laugh lines pixelated into something strange. Your fingers twitched toward the monitor as if you could reach through and shake her by the shoulders until this stopped being real.
"Noona, this has to be—" Your throat closed around the lie.
Then the screen flickered again, and then the door swung open. The figure that stepped inside moved with a familiar gait—shoulders slightly hunched, that particular way of turning his wrist when pushing hair from his eyes. Your breath caught in your throat like a hooked fish as the man pulled Yujin into a crushing embrace, his hands already working at her uniform buttons with practiced efficiency.
The man lifted his face from Yujin's neck, his profile illuminated by the bedside lamp—You know him. You're familiar with him. He knows you better.
He is your father.
"Still don't believe it?" Karina voice was flat, lifeless, like the hollow tone of a doctor delivering terminal news.
You keep silent.
Actually, you already know that your father and Yujin had an affair secretly through a video sent by Karina the other day, But you tried to deny it until it was proven now.
The screen pulsed like an open wound—Yujin's bare thighs clamping around your father's waist as he lifted her onto the motel bed with a grunt that vibrated through the tinny speakers. Your vision tunneled until all that remained was the obscene glide of his tongue along her collarbone, the way her fingers twisted in his graying hair with possessive urgency.
The screen burned brighter than the overhead bulb—Yujin's lips stretched obscenely around your father's cock while her fingertips traced the veins bulging along its length. A wet pop*echoed through the tinny speakers as she pulled back, her tongue darting out to lick the flushed head with theatrical slowness.
Your father groaned, his fingers tightening in her hair—that same paternal grip that once steadied your bicycle now forcing her mouth deeper onto his shaft.
The monitor's speakers crackled with Yujin's breathy moan—"Daddy... You fuck me so good"—as your father's hips snapped forward, plunging his cock into her with a wet slap that made your vision pulse red at the edges.
His hands, the same ones that once patted your head after little league games, now gripped Yujin's thighs hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in her flesh.
It was disgusting and pain inside your heart.
Karina's stiletto tapped a nervous rhythm against the motel's threadbare carpet, her breath coming in shallow bursts that fogged the stale air between you.
When you turned your head toward her, her cheeks burned crimson—not from anger, but from something darker, wetter. Her thighs squeezed together instinctively, the whisper of nylon against nylon louder than the tinny moans still spilling from the monitor.
"You... you like this," you breathed, watching her pupils dilate as your father's grunts punctuated Yujin's falsetto cries.
Karina's protest tore through the stale motel air like a paper-thin lie, "No, I don't!" Her fingers twitched against yours, slick with sweat despite the AC unit rattling in the corner.
On screen, Yujin arched backward with a silent scream as your father's hips pistoned forward—the motel bedframe slamming against the wall in a rhythm that matched Karina's suddenly shallow breathing.Her grip tightened with each thrust, her manicured nails biting crescents into your palm.
You watched—transfixed—as Karina's lower lip disappeared between her teeth, her free hand drifting unconsciously to the hem of her skirt. The harder your father fucked Yujin on screen, the more Karina's thighs pressed together, the nylon whisper of her stockings louder than the tinny audio feed.
The monitor's glow painted Karina's trembling lips blue as your father's grunts filled the motel room—each thrust against Yujin's body seeming to vibrate through Karina's tense shoulders. Her breath hitched when Yujin's back arched on screen, fingers clawing at the sheets while your father's hips pistoned with brutal efficiency.
Karina's knees buckled slightly, her stiletto scraping the carpet as her thighs pressed tighter together.
"I hate this," she whispered hoarsely—but her hand was already guiding yours beneath her skirt with desperate urgency. The lace trim of her panties was soaked through, heat radiating through the damp fabric before you even touched skin.
Karina's breath hitched as your fingers brushed the soaked lace clinging to her folds—her thighs tensed, then parted with a shudder that betrayed her earlier protests. The monitor's glow painted her trembling lips blue as Yujin's falsetto cries filled the motel room, each moan seeming to vibrate through Karina's body like an electric current.
"Touch me, please ," she whimpered, her manicured nails digging into your wrist as she ground against your tentative fingers.
The anger and emotion over Yujin's and your father's betrayal needed an outpouring, and now, Karina offered it.
Your fingers squeezed Karina's labia with punishing force, the wet heat of her arousal slick against your knuckles as she gasped into your mouth. The kiss wasn't tender—it was teeth and tongue and the metallic tang of blood where her lip split against yours.
Karina whimpered, her body arching toward you even as her hands scrambled at your shoulders in weak protest, her stiletto digging into your calf as she rocked against your palm with frantic urgency.
The monitor behind you flickered—Yujin's ecstatic scream tinny through cheap speakers—as you shoved Karina backward onto the motel bed. Her skirt rode up around her waist, revealing the ruined lace of her panties stretched taut between trembling thighs.
You didn't bother removing them—just yanked the fabric aside with a tearing sound that made Karina's breath hitch, then drove two fingers into her without preamble. Her back arched off the mattress, a broken moan escaping her throat as her hips jerked to meet your thrusts.
Yujin's voice crackled through the tinny motel speakers—"Daddy, I want to cum"*—her whimper punctuated by the rhythmic slap of flesh against flesh.
Your fingers inside Karina stuttered, then matched the brutal pace on screen thrust for thrust. The wet squelch of Karina's arousal filled the stale air louder than the monitor's audio, her thighs clamping around your wrist like a vise as you crooked your fingers just so.
"Fuck—yes—like that," Karina gasped, her head thrashing against the yellowed pillowcase.
The monitor's flickering light painted sweat-slick streaks down her neck, each moan from Yujin seeming to spur her hips into a more desperate grind. You watched Karina's abdomen clench, the muscles fluttering beneath her skin as her orgasm built—so close, so fucking close—while your father's grunts through the speakers grew louder, more urgent.
The tinny speakers crackled with Yujin's falsetto scream—"Daddy, I'm cumming!"—just as Karina's thighs clamped around your wrist like a vice.
Her back arched off the motel bed with a violence that sent her stiletto flying across the room, the heel cracking against the baseboard as her hips bucked wildly. You felt it before you saw it—the sudden gush of warm liquid flooding your fingers, her inner muscles pulsing in erratic contractions that soaked the ruined lace of her panties and left dark streaks on the motel's threadbare sheets.
Karina's breath is still choking but emotions are still hanging in your mind, emotions betrayed, anger and disappointment.
Suddenly, the monitor's speakers crackled—your father's guttural moan slicing through the motel room's stale air as he pounded into Yujin with renewed fervor.
"Urgh... Karina... Your pussy is so beautiful, my daughter. Daddy wanted to cum inside you."
You froze.
Confused.
The words hit like a physical blow—sharp and sudden—leaving your lungs empty.
Karina's breath hitched beside you, her body going rigid as tears welled in her widened eyes. They spilled over in silent streaks, tracing the contours of her flushed cheeks before dripping onto the motel's yellowed sheets.
The monitor's flickering light caught the wet tracks, making them gleam like exposed nerves.
Karina's lips trembled—her carefully painted lipstick smeared in jagged streaks like war paint after battle. Tears spilled from the folds of her eyes in hot, silent rivers, cutting through her foundation in glistening tracks.
"I can explain," she whispered, the words cracking like thin ice underfoot.
***
"Mom, Actually, Dad is cheating on you" .
The wry smile that curled her lips didn't reach her eyes—those dark pools reflected only the ghost of something long anticipated.
"I knew it," she murmured, turning the words over like a stone smoothed by river currents.
"Since when?" Your voice cracked like dry wood in a silent house. The kitchen smelled of burnt garlic and something sour underneath—sweat, maybe, or the metallic tang of betrayal lingering in the air. "And why did you let it?"
She wasn't looking at you—her gaze fixed somewhere beyond the window where afternoon light sliced through the blinds in sharp lines.
"It's been a long time," she said, the words measured, careful. A confession wrapped in cellophane. "And the reason for this is because I just want to maintain the integrity of our family.”
Eunbi's thumbs traced the curve of your cheekbones, her touch lingering where sweat had dried in the afternoon heat. The pads of her fingers trembled slightly—not with hesitation, but with something darker, hungrier.
Your mother was gone now, replaced by someone whose pupils dilated when your breath hitched.
"But all of that doesn't matter anymore," she murmured, pressing closer until the heat of her body bled through your shirt. "I've found something more precious than all of those things", she leaned in, her breath hot against your ear.
"And it's you. I love you, baby." Her teeth grazed your earlobe, sharp enough to make you gasp.
Trigger Warning : This stories theme were contained with Step-incest, Step Mother-Son, Step Father-daughter.
Type: One shot.
[stepmother] [Stepdaughter]
Start reading.
Look at doctor Sung Jinwoo, isn't he handsome and charismatic. I heard he was very popular among the doctors in the hospital, handsome and smart, the type of husband you want.
It's a pity that he just married a Japanese woman, Minatozaki Sana, His wife is so beautiful, a famous fashionista and has a large number of followers on social media. Even though she already has two children but her body shape curves hourglass, I even heard that she is a fashion model.
You know his eldest son, Sung Suho, isn't athletic and I heard he was selected as a basketball captain at his high school. Didn't his team win the gold climb thanks to his role as team captain.
Her stepdaughter is also beautiful as an angel, her name is Sullyoon, isn't it. I heard that she is the most outstanding female student in the academic field at school, always ranked first and is a representative of the science competition at her school.
That's what everyone who knows Jinwoo's family says but they don't know what it really is....
****
The cake sat in the center of the dining table, its frosting gleaming under the dimmed chandelier.
"Happy Family Anniversary" looped across the surface in elegant cursive, the letters slightly smudged where Sana's fingertip had swiped through the icing earlier—testing the sweetness, she'd claimed, though the hungry flicker in her eyes suggested something else entirely. Jinwoo adjusted his glasses, watching as Sullyoon traced the edge of the cake knife with deliberate slowness, her usual academic precision replaced by something far less clinical.
Suho leaned back in his chair, the basketball captain's jersey stretched tight across his shoulders.
"Shouldn't we cut it already?" he asked, but the way his gaze lingered on Sana's lips betrayed his impatience for something other than dessert.
Jinwoo cleared his throat, loosening his tie as the air thickened—not from the summer heat, but from the unspoken tension coiling between them.
The cake wasn't celebrating twelve years of marriage. It marked twelve months since they'd stopped pretending this was a normal family.
Sullyoon's laughter rang like wind chimes as she settled onto Jinwoo's lap, her school skirt riding up just enough to reveal the lace trim of her thigh-highs.
"Let me feed you, daddy," she murmured, pressing the forkful of cake toward his lips with an exaggerated pout.
The sweetness exploded on his tongue—vanilla layered with something darker, like the way her hips shifted ever so slightly when his fingers dug into the plush curve of her ass. Neither of them acknowledged the touch; Sullyoon merely tilted her head, strands of hair brushing his cheek as she asked.
"Delicious , right?"
Jinwoo nodded as swallowed another bite of cake, the sugar turning cloying as Sullyoon squirmed in his lap—whether from discomfort or encouragement, he couldn't tell, and the ambiguity sent a thrill down his spine. His thumb hooked under the waistband of her panties, the pad grazing warm skin.
Across the table, Sana cradled Suho's head in her lap, her manicured nails trailing idle patterns along his jawline. The basketball captain's jersey had ridden up, revealing a strip of toned abdomen as he leaned into her touch, his lips parting obediently when Sana pressed a bite of cake between them.
"Is it delicious , baby?" she murmured, thumb swiping a fleck of frosting from his lower lip.
Suho's answering groan vibrated against her thigh, his fingers tightening around the hem of her silk slip dress. The fabric slid higher, baring the smooth expanse of her legs, but neither of them glanced at Jinwoo—no hesitation, no guilt, just the quiet certainty of shared rituals.
Sullyoon exhaled sharply against Jinwoo's collar, her breath warm as she twisted to watch the scene.
"Mom's being greedy again," she whispered, nipping at his earlobe with sudden teeth. Her hand guided his deeper beneath her skirt, the lace of her panties already damp beneath his fingertips.
"She knows Suho can't resist her cakes."
The double entendre curled like smoke between them, underscored by the wet sound of Suho sucking Sana's fingers clean. Jinwoo's pulse stuttered—not from shock, but from the familiar ache of watching his family slot together in ways that should've fractured them.
After a years marriage, actually Jinwoo and Sana have no interest in each other, for one reason, not my type.
Instead, Jinwoo is more attracted to Sullyoon, Sana's daughter. Cheerful and spoiled girl.
Jinwoo remembered the first time he met Sullyoon—how her gaze had skittered away from his like a spooked deer, how her fingers had twisted the hem of her school blouse into wrinkled knots. He’d pretended not to notice the way her cheeks pinkened when he reached across the table for the salt shaker, how her breath hitched when their fingers brushed. Later, he’d lie awake replaying that accidental contact, the phantom warmth of her skin lingering on his fingertips like a brand.
Meanwhile, Sana prefers the type of young man who is full of enthusiasm, confidence and athleticism. That's what Sana found in the figure of Sung Suho.
Sana remembered the first time she met Suho—really met him—with the kind of clarity that made her fingertips tingle even now. Jinwoo had been fussing with his watch, lips pursed in that tight-lipped disapproval he reserved for tardiness, when the café door swung open with a gust of summer heat. Suho stood there, his basketball jersey clinging to his chest in damp patches, hair plastered to his forehead from whatever impulsive sprint had brought him here late.
"Sorry," he'd panted, flashing a grin so bright it should've come with a warning label. The apology was perfunctory; his eyes, though—those locked onto Sana with an intensity that made her stir her iced coffee three times too many. The straw clinked against the glass like a nervous metronome.
Jinwoo had known from the start that Sana wasn’t the kind of woman who would ever fit neatly into the role of a demure housewife—not that he’d wanted one. Likewise Sana, also doesn't like Jinwoo's rigid style.
It wasn’t disliked; it was something closer to mutual recognition, two predators circling each other without ever bothering to clash. He’d married her for convenience, a tidy arrangement that gave them both social legitimacy while leaving their real desires untouched.
The wedding had been a masterclass in plausible deniability—peonies arranged just so to obscure the way Sana's fingers lingered on Suho's bicep when they posed for family photos, the cut of Jinwoo's tuxedo jacket hiding how his palm slid beneath Sullyoon's bridesmaid dress during the first dance. The guests sighed over the blended family's picture-perfect harmony, never questioning why the newlyweds exchanged rings with more ceremony than a kiss.
Later, when the hotel suite door clicked shut behind them, Jinwoo loosened his tie with one hand while the other tugged Sullyoon into the adjoining bedroom by her sash.
"You looked beautiful today," he murmured against the shell of her ear, savoring the way her pulse fluttered under his lips like a trapped bird.
The chiffon of her dress pooled around her ankles with a whisper, and for once, the straight-A student had no clever retort—just a gasp when his teeth found the sensitive spot below her jaw.
In the suite's main bedroom, Sana perched on the edge of the king-sized bed, her wedding gown unzipped to the small of her back. Suho hovered near the minibar, cracking open a soda can with excessive force, the fizz echoing his nervous energy.
"You don't have to pretend with me," Sana said, peeling off one satin glove with her teeth.
The deliberate slowness of the gesture made Suho's throat bob—she'd practiced that move in the mirror for weeks, timing it to the exact second his resolve would fray. His basketball captain's discipline crumpled when she hooked a finger into the waistband of his slacks, pulling him closer with a laugh that vibrated against his collarbone.
"All those trophies," she mused, "and you're still scared of little old me?”
Present day.
The king-size bed creaked under their combined weight as Father and son seemed to be waiting for something that made them impatient.
The bathroom door remained stubbornly closed, the faint sound of giggles and rustling fabric slipping through the gap like a promise. Jinwoo adjusted his glasses, the lenses fogging slightly from the steam curling beneath the doorframe.
"They're taking longer than usual," Suho, remarked.
“Just wait it, Son”, The father pointed to the direction of his glasses.
The bathroom lock clicked open with theatrical slowness. Sana emerged first, her hips swaying with the practiced ease of a runway model—except no fashion week had ever featured lingerie this deliberately indecent. The pastel pink straps of her teddy clung to her curves like a second skin, the lace barely containing the swell of her breasts as she paused at the foot of the bed.
"Happy anniversary, boys," she purred, dragging a manicured nail down Suho's skin. The basketball captain's breath hitched audibly, his fingers digging into the sheets as Sana climbed onto the mattress with feline grace, her knees bracketing his hips.
Sullyoon's entrance was quieter but no less devastating. She hovered in the doorway, her white chemise translucent under the bedroom lights, the shadow of her nipples visible through the fabric as she bit her lower lip in faux shyness. Jinwoo's throat went dry. She'd worn her hair down tonight—a rare deviation from her usual schoolgirl ponytail—and the dark waves framed her face like a Renaissance painting gone deliciously wrong.
"Daddy," she murmured, padding toward him with bare feet, "Do I look hot and sexy enough for you, tonight ?" The question was a blade wrapped in silk, a reminder of all the times he'd called her his little girl while his hands taught her otherwise.
Jinwoo’s fingers twitched against Sullyoon’s thigh, the lace of her panties damp beneath his touch as if she’d been waiting for this all evening—maybe longer. Her breath hitched when his thumb slipped beneath the fabric, tracing the crease where her leg met her hip with deliberate slowness.
"You're so beautiful, princess," Jinwoo murmured against Sullyoon's jaw, his breath warm where it ghosted over the rapid flutter of her pulse.
The endearment made her squirm—not from discomfort, but from the way it coiled heat low in her belly, the contradiction of being called childish while his fingers mapped the adult curves beneath her chemise. When she opened her mouth to protest, Jinwoo swallowed the words with a kiss that started slow, almost chaste, until the tip of his tongue traced the seam of her lips and she gasped into his mouth.
The aggression came not in force but in persistence—the way Jinwoo's hands slid from her hips to her waist, then higher, as if cataloging every inch of her. Sullyoon arched into the touch, her fingers tangling in his hair to pull him closer, nails scraping his scalp when his thumb finally brushed the peaked hardness of her nipple through the sheer fabric. The sound she made was half whimper, half moan, swallowed by Jinwoo's mouth as he deepened the kiss, his teeth catching her lower lip in a way that sent sparks down her spine.
Looks like the shy princess has started to get bold," Suho drawled from across the room, his voice dripping with amusement as Sullyoon's fingers twisted tighter in Jinwoo's hair.
She broke the kiss just long enough to shoot him a glare sharp enough to carve glass, her chest heaving against Jinwoo's in a way that made Suho's smirk widen. Then she was surging back into Jinwoo's mouth with a hunger that left no room for hesitation—tongue tangling with his, teeth nipping at his lower lip like she wanted to devour him whole.
Sana caught Suho's chin between her fingers, tilting his face up to hers with effortless dominance.
"Let your little sister have fun with your father," she murmured, her thumb brushing over his parted lips before she dragged it downward, tracing the column of his throat.
"Let's both enjoy ourselves."
The command was velvet-wrapped steel, and Suho shuddered as she guided his head against the plush swell of her chest, the lace of her teddy scratching deliciously against his flushed cheeks. He inhaled sharply—vanilla and something darker, the scent of her skin layered with the musk of want—before Sana's fingers carded through his hair, holding him there as she arched into his mouth.
Suho's fingers trembled against the clasp of Sana's teddy—not from inexperience, but from the way her smirk dared him to fumble. The pink straps fell away with a whisper, her breasts spilling into his palms like overripe fruit, still warm from the heat between them. Moonlight caught the light flush spreading across her skin, the pink of her nipples darkening as Suho's thumbs circled them with worshipful slowness.
"Look at you," Sana breathed, arching into his touch with a roll of her hips that made the mattress creak. "My greedy little athlete."
The first lick was tentative, Suho's tongue darting out to trace the stiff peak before he sealed his mouth over it with a groan that vibrated against her flesh. Sana's fingers fisted in his hair, holding him there as he suckled with the single-minded intensity of a starving man—teeth grazing, lips pursing around the areola until her back bowed off the bed.
"Urgh... You love it, dear," she gasped, her other hand guiding his head to her neglected breast. "Your stepmother's breasts taste better than any trophy, don't they?"
Suho lifted his head just enough to pant, "Yes, Mom," before diving back in, his lips glistening with her arousal as he switched sides.
"Your tits are so soft and fluffy", that turned pain into pleasure, the angle of his tongue that made her thighs clamp around his hips.
Meanwhile Jinwoo's fingers moved with the precision of a surgeon—slow, deliberate strokes that made Sullyoon's breath stutter against his collarbone. The lace of her panties had long since been pushed aside, the fabric damp where it pressed against his wrist as he curled two fingers inside her, the heel of his palm grinding against her clit in lazy circles.
"Urgh... Daddy, your fingers are inside me..." Sullyoon gasped, her hips jerking into his touch like a marionette whose strings had been tugged too hard. Her chemise rode up around her waist, the sheer fabric clinging to her sweat-slicked skin as she arched against him.
"I like that... Oh god."
Jinwoo grinned against the flutter of her pulse, his teeth scraping the delicate skin of her shoulder blade before soothing the sting with his tongue.
"You're too wet for dad, princess," he murmured, the words hot against her ear as his thumb circled faster, the pad rubbing rough over her swollen clit.
glock glock
The wet echoed obscenely through the bedroom, syncopated with the creak of mattress springs as Sana bobbed her head with the practiced rhythm of a woman who'd rehearsed this in mirrors.
Her lips stretched obscenely around Suho's cock, the pink lace straps of her discarded teddy still draped over one shoulder like a fallen banner of surrender. Suho's fingers clenched in her hair—not pulling, just anchoring himself as his hips jerked involuntarily, the head of his cock bumping against the back of her throat before she swallowed him down again with a hum that vibrated along his length.
"Urgh... Fuck... Mom," he gasped, the honorific twisting into something filthy as her tongue curled under his shaft, "your mouth feels so awesome around my cock."
The compliment dripped from his lips like the spit slicking her chin.
Sana smiled around the thick length filling her mouth, her lips stretched taut as Suho's cock bumped against the back of her throat—not a flinch, not a gag, just the deliberate press of his swollen tip against the tight ring of muscle before she swallowed him down deeper. The sound he made was ragged, half-strangled, his fingers tightening in her hair as she hollowed her cheeks and took him to the hilt.
Sullyoon arched against the sheets with a choked gasp, her fingers twisting in Jinwoo's hair as his tongue lapped at her with the desperation of a man who'd found his only source of hydration.
"Mmph... Daddy... Daddy... Your tongue—" The words shattered into a moan when he curled it just so, the flat of his tongue dragging slow and wet from her fluttering entrance to the swollen bud at her apex.
Her thighs trembled around his ears, the musky scent of her arousal thick enough to taste—and Jinwoo did, savoring the tang on his tongue like a connoisseur of some forbidden vintage.
He'd mapped this terrain a dozen times before, could navigate the hitch in her breath when he flicked over that sensitive spot just left of center, the way her hips jerked when he sealed his lips around her clit and sucked gently.
But tonight—anniversary night—he took his time, tracing lazy circles with the tip of his tongue until her whimpers turned pleading, until the lace straps of her chemise dug into her shoulders from how hard she was pulling at them.
"Please," she gasped, her voice cracking on the syllable, "please, daddy, I need—”
Jinwoo's breath hitched—not at the words, but at the way Sullyoon's fingers trembled against his scalp, her usual eloquence reduced to fractured syllables.
He kissed that dip slowly, savoring her shudder before murmuring, "Say it again." His teeth grazed her pulse point. "Properly."
Sullyoon's hips jerked against his mouth, her thighs clamping around his head as she gasped, "I need your cock, Daddy—" The last word cracked into a moan when Jinwoo's tongue plunged inside her without warning, fucking her with shallow thrusts that left her dripping.
The mattress groaned under their combined weight as Sana rolled her hips with the precision of a dancer, each downward thrust spearing herself deeper onto Suho's cock. Moonlight caught the sweat slicking her spine, the damp strands of hair clinging to her neck as she arched back, her hands braced against Suho's thighs for leverage.
"Oh... fuck..." she gasped, the words fracturing as Suho's hips jerked upward to meet her, the slap of skin against skin punctuating each movement.
"Fuck Mommy like that, baby—your cock feels so good inside me."
Suho's hands slid up her thighs, fingers digging into the plush flesh of her hips as he guided her movements, his grip tight enough to leave bruises.
"Mom, I love inside you—" he choked out, the honorific twisting into something filthy when she clenched around him, her inner muscles fluttering like a vice. Sana's laugh was low and throaty, her nails raking down his chest as she leaned forward, her breasts swaying just above his mouth.
"Say it again," she purred, rolling her hips in slow, deliberate circles that made Suho's back bow off the bed. His cock twitched inside her, the thick length of him stretching her impossibly wider with each shallow thrust.
"Tell Mommy how much you love it.”
The pillow muffled Sullyoon's cries but did nothing to hide the way her fingers clawed at the sheets, the fabric twisting between her knuckles as Jinwoo's thrusts drove her forward with each snap of his hips. Her chemise had ridden up around her waist, the delicate lace straps sliding down her shoulders to pool at her elbows—a half-undressed vulnerability that made Jinwoo's grip tighten on her hips, his thumbs digging into the dimples just above her ass.
"Oh, Daddy—" she gasped, the words fracturing when he angled deeper, the swollen head of his cock grinding against that sweet spot inside her that made her vision whiten.
"So deep, daddy, your cock... So deep inside me—"
Jinwoo's chuckle was dark, roughened by lust as he leaned over her, one hand sliding up to fist in her hair and tug just enough to arch her back. The new angle made Sullyoon sob, her thighs trembling as he pistoned into her with relentless precision, each stroke measured to drag against her walls in a way that left her dripping.
"You're so tight, princess," he murmured, his breath hot against the shell of her ear as his free hand groped her bouncing breast, pinching her nipple between thumb and forefinger until she keened, "Daddy isn't bored by your pussy."
She could feel him everywhere: the stretch of him filling her, the calloused drag of his palm over her nipple, the possessive grip on her hipbones that would leave bruises by morning. But it was the way his cockhead ached against her deepest point that unraveled her, the relentless friction coiling heat low in her belly until her moans turned pleading.
"Please—" she whined, her voice breaking as Jinwoo's pace stuttered, his thrusts turning shallow just to watch her squirm. "Daddy, please—”
The headboard slammed against the wall with the force of a battering ram, each impact timed to Sana's ragged cries as Suho drove into her with the single-minded intensity of an athlete chasing victory. The mating press pinned her beneath him—her legs hooked over his shoulders, her spine arched into a perfect curve that left her completely vulnerable to his relentless thrusts. Sweat dripped from Suho's brow onto Sana's heaving chest, mingling with the smeared lipstick around her gasping mouth.
"Fuck... fuck... harder, baby," she demanded, nails raking down his back hard enough to leave crimson trails.
"Break me."
Suho obeyed with a snarl, his hips pistoning faster, the obscene slap of skin echoing through the bedroom as he bottomed out inside her with every stroke. "Feel that, Mom?" he panted, his voice rough with exertion. "How your son's perverted dick stretches you open?" The vulgarity sent a jolt through Sana—not shock, but arousal, her cunt clenching around him as if trying to milk the confession straight from his cock.
"I like it," she gasped, her head thrashing against the pillows. "I love it—the way my stepson abuses my hole like I'm some cheap slut." The words unraveled into a scream as Suho angled deeper, his balls slapping against her ass with each brutal thrust.
The kiss was slow, deliberate—Jinwoo's lips moving against Sullyoon's with the same measured precision as his hips, each thrust timed to the flick of his tongue against hers. Her moans vibrated between them, muffled but unmistakable, the syllables fracturing whenever he bottomed out inside her with that particular angle that made her toes curl.
"Yes daddy... Mmph... So God... Like that... Oh—" Sullyoon gasped, her fingers clutching at his shoulders as he withdrew almost completely, only to push back in with excruciating slowness, the swollen head of his cock pressing against her deepest point until her back arched off the bed.
Jinwoo swallowed her whimpers, his hand sliding up to tangle in her hair, tugging just enough to tilt her head back and expose the flutter of her pulse.
He licked a stripe up her throat, savoring the salt on his tongue before murmuring against her ear, "You take me so well, princess", His hips rolled forward again, deeper this time, the stretch drawing a broken cry from Sullyoon's lips.
"Like you were made for daddy's cock.”
The moon hung heavy and swollen over the bedroom window—a voyeur painted silver by its own guilty light—as Jinwoo's thrusts stuttered into ragged, uneven jerks. Sullyoon's thighs trembled against his hips, her nails scoring crescents into his shoulder blades when he buried himself to the hilt with a groan that ripped from his chest like a confession. Heat pulsed between them, thick and syrupy as his release flooded her in waves, each throb wringing a whimper from her lips.
Across the room, Suho's hips snapped forward one final time, his spine bowing like a drawn arrow before he collapsed against Sana with a sound that was half-growl, half-prayer. The wet slap of skin stilled as he emptied himself inside her, his cock twitching with each spurt that painted her walls white. Sana arched beneath him, her fingers knotting in his sweat-damp hair as she milked him through it, her inner muscles fluttering around him like a vice.
The air hung thick with musk and sweat, the only sound their ragged breathing as the four of them lay tangled in the aftermath. Jinwoo's fingers still gripped Sullyoon's hips, his thumbs pressed into the bruises he'd left earlier, watching with dark fascination as his release spilled from her in slow, viscous rivulets. It pooled between her thighs, dripping onto the rumpled sheets with obscene finality—white against the flushed pink of her skin, stark as spilled ink on parchment.
Across the bed, Sana arched her back with a lazy sigh, her fingers trailing through the mess Suho had left between her legs. "Look at this," she murmured, holding up glistening fingertips to the moonlight, the strands of cum stretching like spider silk before snapping. She turned her head to catch Jinwoo's gaze, her smirk wicked as she dragged her wet fingers across Suho's panting chest.
"Your son fills me up so well."
Jinwoo’s chuckle was low and rough, his fingers still tangled in Sullyoon’s hair as he turned his head to meet Sana’s gaze.
The moonlight caught the smug curve of his lips, the sweat-slicked sheen of his throat as he rasped, "Your daughter can’t stop milking me too."
Suho's grin was all teeth when he turned to Jinwoo, his fingers still slick with Sana's arousal as he wiped them lazily across the sheets.
"Dad," he drawled, the word dripping with mischief, "you've gotta feel Mom's pussy at least once. Bet it's tighter than Sullyoon's."
Sullyoon’s lower lip jutted out in an exaggerated pout, her fingers tracing idle circles on Jinwoo’s sweat-slicked chest as she flicked her gaze toward Suho.
"At least Daddy’s bigger than your tiny cock," she sing-songed, her voice dripping with saccharine malice.
Suho and Sullyoon bickering like ordinary brother and sister in argue. This situation made Jinwoo and Sana chuckle
Sana's grin curled like smoke as she rolled onto her side, propping her head up with one hand while the other traced idle patterns through the drying mess on Suho's abdomen. "How about you two fuck each other?" she purred, the words dripping with mischief as her gaze flicked between Sullyoon and Suho.
Jinwoo chimed in, "That's exactly what your mother said," his voice rich with amusement as he watched Suho and Sullyoon's nose wrinkle in disgust.
"Never" . Both of them were rejected.
That's how the night happened—like any other night, woven into the fabric of stories the four of them shared: bodies tangled, breaths mingling, lewd warmth pooling between sheets damp with sweat and other things.
Warning : This story theme was contains heavy incest, Mother-Son sex, titjob, taboo romantic.
<< Previous
[Mother]
Start reading
You always feel that you're messing things up.
The day before your sister's birthday, you intend to give her a surprise gift. Because you don't have money, you was doing part time job to buy gifts for Karina. But you get sick and are rushed to the hospital.
Since then, Karina has kept her distance from you.
Not only Karina, your mother has also changed. In your eyes, Eunbi was like a mother figure in general at that time, but when you were hospitalized, you saw fear on her face. She turn out to be obsessed with you, doing anything to make you happy.
It's mean anything.
***
"Karina decided to live independently, renting a place to live with her friend, Ningning", Eunbi said in front of the three of you at breakfast.
The spoon clattered against your bowl, frozen halfway to your lips as Eunbi's announcement hung in the air like a bad smell. Your father blinked owlishly over his newspaper, the steam from his coffee curling around his furrowed brow.
"Wait—Karina's moving out today?" He lowered the paper slowly, ink smudging his fingertips. "Why the sudden rush? Shouldn't we at least discuss—"
"Karina told me that her campus activities were tied up recently ," Eunbi replied, her voice smoother.
"Don't worry honey," she added, reaching across the table to pat your father's hand with a tenderness that made your stomach twist, "our Karina is grown up now.”
Your father's newspaper rustled as he folded it with exaggerated care, his wedding ring clicking against the coffee cup.
"I have work out of town for two days," he announced, eyes darting between you and Eunbi like a man calculating escape routes.
The forced cheer in his voice made your molars ache. "I hope you take good care of the house, Honey. And you, kiddo—" His calloused palm landed on your shoulder with the weight of a sandbag "—don't worry. Dad will bring back a gift."
Eunbi's smile stretched taut as piano wire. "Of course," she purred, fingers tracing the rim of her juice glass in slow circles,"We'll be just fine."
You keep silent. No respon like you're on your own world.
Eunbi's fingers trembled against the porcelain sink as she watched your father's car disappear down the driveway, taillights blurring through the kitchen window's condensation. The house exhaled around her—creaking pipes settling, the refrigerator humming to life—but all she heard was the hammering of her own pulse between her thighs.
This wasn't supposed to happen again.
The agreement had been clear: instructional demonstrations only, a mother's duty to educate her son.
No lingering touches.
No breathless whispers against his collarbone.
Certainly no nights spent replaying the way his fingers had mimicked her movements with terrifying precision.
Yet here she stood, pressing her thighs together as the memory of your hands on Yujin replayed behind her eyelids—the way your hips had pistoned forward with that same primal rhythm she'd taught you.
Her nipples tightened beneath the thin silk of her blouse, the fabric suddenly abrasive against oversensitive skin. The rational part of her mind screamed that this was wrong, that mothers didn't lick their lips imagining their son's taste, didn't press trembling fingers between their legs while recalling how full you'd looked buried inside—
***
The front door clicked shut behind you with finality, the sound swallowed by the empty house. You didn't call out—no "I'm home," no footsteps padding to the kitchen to raid the fridge like normal days. Just the squeak of your sneakers on polished floors as you beelined for the sanctuary of your room, backpack straps cutting into your shoulders with every step.
The PlayStation controller lay abandoned on your desk, its buttons crusted with Cheeto dust from happier afternoons. Now you just sat cross-legged on the rumpled sheets, palms pressed hard against your closed eyelids until kaleidoscope patterns bloomed in the darkness.
Three days.
Seventy-two hours of Yujin's empty desk in homeroom, her usual seat vacant in the cafeteria, no texts lighting up your lock screen—just that goddamn video looping behind your eyelids every time you blinked.
A floorboard creaked outside your door.
You didn't move—just inhaled the stale scent of sweat and old takeout boxes, counting the footsteps.
Too light to be your father, too hesitant to be Karina.
The knob turned with agonizing slowness, revealing Eunbi's silhouette backlit by the hallway sconces. Her silk robe clung to the dip of her waist where the belt hung loose, one hand gripping the doorframe like she might collapse without it.
Eunbi perched on the edge of your bed with the cautious grace of a bird alighting on a trembling branch, her silk robe whispering against the sheets. The scent of her jasmine perfume clashed with the stale air of your room—too sweet, too maternal, too wrong for the images still burning behind your eyelids.
"What's wrong with you, Baby?" Her fingers hovered near your knee but didn't touch. The worry in her voice was polished smooth, like a river stone worn down by years of practiced concern.
"Just tired, Mom," you muttered, dragging your palms down your face hard enough to leave pink streaks on your cheeks.
The lie tasted like old pennies on your tongue—too familiar, too easy.
Eunbi's hand froze halfway to your shoulder, fingers curling inward like petals recoiling from frost.
"Just tell mommy, baby," she murmured, voice honey-thick with concern—the same tone she'd used when bandaging skinned knees years ago,"It's okay!"
"No, Mom. I'm fi—" Your breath hitched wetly, the lie fracturing as your fingers dug into your scalp hard enough to hurt, "I'm so...".
The sob tore free before you could swallow it, shoulders hunching forward as your palms pressed harder against your leaking eyes. Hot tears seeped between your fingers, dripping onto the wrinkled sheets below in dark splotches that spread like oil stains.
Eunbi's arms encircled you with practiced maternal ease, her fingers splaying across the tense ridges of your spine in slow, rhythmic strokes.
"Shh...it's okay, baby," she cooed, the words vibrating against the crown of your head where your face pressed into the hollow of her throat.
But the hand kneading your shoulder blades wasn't soothing—it was possessive, fingertips digging into muscle with calculated pressure that bordered on pain. Her nails scraped upward through your shirt fabric just hard enough to raise goosebumps, the touch oscillating between comfort and punishment like she couldn't decide whether to console you or shake you senseless.
The words slithered out of her mouth like something oily, the forced gentleness straining at the edges. "Just spill everything, baby."
Her fingers traced the ridge of your collarbone through your shirt—a gesture that should have been comforting, if not for the way her nails lingered just a little too long against your pulse point.
Your teeth sank into your lower lip hard enough to taste copper, the hesitation stretching seconds too long before the words tumbled out in a rushed whisper: "What do you think about Yujin, Mom?”
Eunbi's fingers lingered on her chin, the pad of her thumb brushing absently against her lower lip—a gesture you'd seen a thousand times before, but now it sent an inexplicable prickle down your spine.
"Hmm..." The sound vibrated low in her throat as she tilted her head, "She looks like a good girl. Cheerful. Makes the atmosphere more colorful."
Her eyes turned into a serious gaze,"Don't tell me you two have a problem.”
You exhaled through your nose, fingers kneading the worn fabric of your sweatpants. "Actually, I guess... Yujin isn't the girl you thought she was, Mom."
"What do you mean?" Her voice was calm—too calm, the kind of measured tone psychiatrists use before asking about homicidal thoughts.
You closed your eyes, the pixelated memory of that video flickering behind your eyelids—Yujin's sweat-slicked back arching beneath someone else's hands, the familiar face made your stomach twist.
"Yujin... She... Cheated behind my back with someone I know," you said, the words like shards of glass in your throat.
After hearing it, Eunbi's fingers twitched against her thigh—once, twice—before curling into a tight fist, her manicured nails biting into her palm hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in the flesh. The smile she forced onto her lips didn't reach her eyes, which burned with a terrifying stillness, like gasoline pooling before ignition.
"I'm a loser, Mom," you choked out, the words ragged as your fingers twisted in her silk robe.
"It hurts so much. Why does it hurt so much?" Your forehead pressed against her collarbone, the heat of your tears soaking through the thin fabric as your shoulders shook with silent sobs.
Eunbi's arms tightened around you, her fingers splaying across the back of your skull like she could physically hold the pieces of you together.
"Shh...calm down, baby," she murmured, her breath warm against the shell of your ear.
Her voice was syrup-thick with something darker beneath—not just comfort, but possession,"Yujin doesn't deserve your love", Her palm slid down your spine, the pressure just shy of painful.
"There will definitely be someone who loves you sincerely.”
The voice cracked like dry kindling, the words scraping your throat raw. "No, Mom—no one will love me sincerely."
You pressed your forehead harder against Eunbi's collarbone, the sharp scent of her perfume mixing with the salt of your tears.
"They'll only hurt me", A shudder ran through you, fingers twisting tighter in her silk robe until the fabric strained,"I'm afraid of love now, Mom. It hurts too much.”
Eunbi's pulse roared in her ears like a freight train, her fingers tightening in your hair until the roots burned. The scent of your tears—salty and young and unmistakably hers—flooded her nostrils, drowning out the last whispers of reason. Somewhere between your shuddering exhale and the way your fingers twisted in her robe, the thought crystallized with terrifying clarity: If Yujin could take from you so carelessly, then why shouldn't she claim what was rightfully—
"Then let Mommy love you, baby.”
The silence stretched between you like a live wire—charged and quivering. Eunbi's breath hitched when your fingers didn't immediately release her robe, her shoulders tensing beneath the thin silk as if bracing for impact. Regret pooled in her eyes even before she moved, liquid and unmistakable.
"Ah—forget I—" The words died in her throat as she stood abruptly, silk whispering against silk in a frantic rustle. Her bare feet made no sound on the hardwood as she turned toward the door, one hand already reaching for the knob when your arms encircled her waist from behind.
Eunbi froze mid-step, her silk robe whispering against itself as your arms locked around her waist. You felt the hitch in her breath, the way her muscles tensed like a cornered animal before slowly, tremulously relaxing.
"Really?" Your voice cracked like dry earth, the words barely audible against the small of her back. "May I love you, Mom?”
Eunbi turned with the slow inevitability of a sinking ship, her silk robe whispering open as she pressed herself against you. Her lips met yours not with the hesitant curiosity of before, but with the crushing certainty of someone drowning—her fingers tangling in your hair hard enough to hurt, her breath shuddering against your cheek as she poured every broken promise into that kiss.
You froze—not from hesitation, but from the sheer *wrongness* of how right it felt. When her teeth grazed your lower lip, you gasped into her mouth, your hands finding her waist through the silk as she arched against you with a whimper that vibrated through your chest.
Eunbi pulled back from the kiss with a wet sound, her lips swollen and glistening under the dim bedroom light. Her fingers lingered on your jaw, tracing the stubble there as her smile curved into something dangerous—like a knife balanced on its edge. "Do you know the answer?" she whispered, breath warm against your damp mouth.
Her hands moved to the sash of her silk robe, fingers working the knot with deliberate slowness. The fabric whispered open, pooling at her feet in a liquid heap. Moonlight painted her bare skin in silver—the swell of her breasts, the dip of her waist, the flare of her hips that had birthed you. Your breath caught at the obscenity of it, the way her nipples hardened under your gaze as if she knew exactly where your eyes lingered.
Your own clothes felt suddenly suffocating. Eunbi stepped closer, her fingers making quick work of your shirt buttons, each one popping free with a soft sound that echoed louder than gunfire in the silence. When her palms flattened against your chest, pushing the fabric off your shoulders, her nails scraped lightly over your skin—a mother's touch turned into a lover's claim.
The air thickened like syrup in your lungs as Eunbi stepped fully into the moonlight, her body a sinuous silhouette against the pale glow. Every curve—the dip of her waist, the swell of her hips that had once cradled your infant form—now carved shadows across the floorboards.
"Wuah... Your body is so beautiful, Mom," you breathed, the words escaping in a rush of humid air against her collarbone.
Eunbi's chuckle vibrated through your chest where she pressed against you, fingers trailing down your sternum with deliberate slowness.
"Isn't this the first time you've seen me naked, baby?" Her voice dipped into a register you'd never heard—husky and ripe with something that made your pulse stutter.
The words tumbled out before you could stop them—raw and unfiltered, dripping with a hunger that should've made you recoil. "Yeah, but the longer I look at your body like wine, Mom," you chuckled, your voice roughened by desire, "the more intoxicating it becomes."
Eunbi's breath hitched audibly, her blush spreading from her cheeks down to her collarbones in a rosy wave that followed the path of your gaze.
Eunbi's lips curled into a smirk that didn't belong on a mother's face—too wicked, too knowing.
"It turns out my son is smart to praise now," she murmured, her voice dripping with honeyed approval as her knees hit the hardwood floor with a soft thud.
Her fingers wrapped around the base of your shaft with clinical precision at first, like she was checking for fever rather than coaxing pleasure. But then her thumb swiped across the leaking slit, gathering the bead of precum with the same absentminded care she'd once used to wipe jam from your childhood chin..
"Because you're such a good boy," she cooed, blowing gently across the wetness she'd just spread, "Mommy will give you a reward."
You whimpered when she pursed her lips and exhaled another cooling stream of air across your glistening tip, the sensation so light it bordered on cruel.
Eunbi's saliva hit your cock with an audible splat, the warm wetness trailing down your shaft before her fingers caught it in a tight ring.
"You're so cute when whimpering, baby," she murmured, her voice thick with something darker than maternal pride. Another glob of spit followed—then another—until your entire length glistened under the dim bedroom light, slick with her saliva and the precum beading at your tip.
Her strokes gained speed with brutal efficiency, the wet schlick of skin on skin filling the room as her fist pistoned up and down. You could feel every ridge of her fingerprints, every callous from years of cooking and cleaning—but now those hands were wrapped around your cock with a grip that bordered on painful. Her thumb swiped over the swollen head on each upstroke, smearing your own fluid back down in a lewd parody of lotion.
The moan tore from your throat as Eunbi's lips sealed around your cockhead, the wet heat of her mouth swallowing you whole.
"Urgh...Mom, oh fuck—" The words shattered into a gasp as she bobbed forward, her nose pressing into your lower abdomen with each deepthroat that sent stars exploding behind your eyelids. Strings of saliva stretched between her swollen lips each time she pulled back, glistening under the bedroom light like spider silk before snapping against your shaft.
A blissful expression settled over her features, the kind you'd only seen during her rare unguarded moments—eyes half-lidded, lips parted around your girth, the very picture of debauched serenity.
The room filled with wet, rhythmic sounds—Eunbi's lips slurping obscenely around your cock as she worked you with a hunger that bordered on feral. Saliva dripped from her stretched lips, pooling on the hardwood floor beneath her knees in glistening strings that refused to break.
Eunbi pulled away with a wet pop, strands of saliva and precum stretching between her lips and your twitching cock before snapping. She swiped the back of her hand across her mouth, smearing the glistening mess over her chin as she looked up at you through her eyelashes—an expression you'd never seen on your mother's face before.
"Did you like your mom's mouth pleasing you, my dear?" Her voice was hoarse, the words vibrating with something dark and syrupy that pooled low in your belly.
"Yeah, Mom," you gasped, fingers tangling in her disheveled hair without thinking, "your mouth felt incredible."
Eunbi's lips curled into a smirk that didn't belong on any mother's face—too knowing, too wicked.
"Good," she purred, pressing her palms against the undersides of her breasts with theatrical exaggeration, "because you're going to love this too."
The moment your slick cockhead touched the warm valley between them, her body remembered the motion before her mind caught up—years of adjusting bra straps translating into the perfect upward squeeze of flesh against your shaft.
The first drag was obscenely wet, your precum mixing with her saliva as her breasts swallowed you whole.
"Aurgh—Mom—" The sound ripped from your throat like a wounded animal's cry as she established a rhythm, each upward roll of her tits forcing another bead of fluid from your slit.
Her nipples—harder than you'd ever seen them—brushed against the throbbing veins along your length with every pass, the contrast of softness and roughness sending electric jolts down your spine.
The lewd squelch of flesh against flesh filled the room as she tightened her cleavage around you, her thumbs pressing into the soft undersides to create perfect resistance.
"Does my son like his own mother giving a titjob like—" her voice dropped to a whisper, husky with something that shouldn't exist between parent and child, "this?”
Yes Mom, your son likes it, *really* likes it," you gasped, hips jerking forward involuntarily.
Eunbi's grin widened into something feral as she watched the flushed head of your cock emerge from her slick cleavage, glistening with a mix of her saliva and your precum. Without warning, her tongue darted out—just the very tip—to flick against your hypersensitive slit in a quick, teasing lick that sent jolts of electricity down your spine.
"Then what about this ?" she murmured, her breath hot against the wetness she'd just spread across your tip.
"Urgh... Mom—" Your hips jerked forward involuntarily, the sound ripping from your throat as her tongue swirled around the swollen crown with slow, deliberate circles, "I like it, your tits and tongue... so amazing..."
The room dissolved into a symphony of wet, obscene noises—the slick schlick of skin against swollen flesh, the broken moans torn from your throat each time Eunbi's tongue flicked across your weeping slit. Her breasts tightened around your shaft with practiced rhythm, the softness yielding just enough to make the friction maddening without relief. A string of saliva and precum stretched between her lips and your cockhead, glistening in the dim light before snapping as she increased the pace, her breath coming in ragged little pants that warmed the slickness coating your length.
"Mom—fuck—I can't—" The words dissolved into a guttural groan as Eunbi's tongue lapped at the underside of your crown, her lips forming a tight 'O' around the tip while her hands kneaded her own flesh harder.
Eunbi's smirk widened into something feral as she felt your cock twitch violently between her breasts—her nipples brushing against the throbbing veins with each upward roll.
"Do it," she breathed, her voice thick with want, "paint your mother's face with your white load." Her fingers dug into the undersides of her tits, squeezing tighter just as your hips jerked forward uncontrollably.
The first spurt hit her chin with a wet splat, pearly white against her flushed skin. Your broken moan filled the room as the second shot landed across her parted lips—Eunbi's tongue darting out instinctively to catch the salty droplets, her eyes fluttering shut as she swallowed with a soft hum of approval. The third pulse streaked across her left breast, glazing the stiff peak in viscous strands that dripped slowly down the curve.
Eunbi's fingers trailed through the streaks of cum on her chin with the delicate precision of an artist cleaning brushes. She brought them to her lips, tongue flicking out to gather every glistening strand—slow, deliberate, savoring each drop like the last sip of an expensive wine. When her pink tongue swirled around her index finger, her eyes rolled back slightly, a shudder running through her body as she swallowed with an audible gulp.
"Mmh," she murmured, voice thick with something between wonder and greed, "I've never tasted anything this sweet before."
The words curled around your cock like a physical touch, making it twitch against your thigh despite being spent. Her gaze locked onto yours as she licked a stray droplet from the corner of her mouth—the motion obscenely slow, her tongue lingering just a second too long.
Eunbi's fingertips traced idle circles on your bare chest as you lay tangled together, her legs still straddling your hips—the warmth of her skin pressed against yours like a second heartbeat. Her breath hitched when your arms tightened around her waist, pulling her closer until her sticky cheek rested against your collarbone.
"Is it okay for us to be like this, Mom?" The words left your lips barely above a whisper, raw with hesitation.
"It's okay," she murmured, the words thick with something far darker than maternal comfort, "As long as it can make you happy, your mother is willing to be your love."
The declaration hung between you—a guillotine blade suspended by the thinnest thread of plausible deniability.
"Then what about Dad, Mom?" The question slipped out before you could stop it, your fingers tightening reflexively around her waist.
Moonlight caught the sudden tension in her jaw as she turned her face slightly away, shadows pooling in the hollow of her throat where your cum still glistened.
"For now," she murmured, fingertips tracing idle patterns on your chest that felt more like Morse code than affection, "let's keep it a secret from your father. And also your older sister.”
Secret.
You also thought of keeping the dirty secret you had from your mother a secret. And that too.
Eunbi's breath hitched audibly when your half-hard cock twitched against her slick heat, the sensation sending electric jolts up your spine. A slow, wicked smile curled her lips—the kind you'd never seen outside of late-night movies she thought you weren't watching.
"It seems Mommy's little dear baby is hard again," she purred, rolling her hips just enough to smear your precum across her swollen lips.
"Want to try getting into the hole you came out of?”
You nodded.
Eunbi said, "let mommy get a condom first, Baby".
Your grip tightened around Eunbi's wrist before she could pull away, fingertips pressing into the delicate veins beneath her skin hard enough to leave fleeting white marks. "Can we do it without condoms, Mom?" The words came out rougher than you intended, scraped raw from the pit of your stomach.
"We do it raw."
Eunbi's breath stuttered—a wet, fractured sound caught between her teeth. You watched the pulse at her throat leap like a trapped animal, her pupils swallowing the brown of her irises until only black remained. The silence stretched taut between you, filled only by the slick sound of her thighs rubbing together with your cock.
"Well my dear," she murmured, thumb brushing your lower lip with deliberate slowness, "we will do it raw."
Eunbi's thighs trembled as she spread them wider, her fingers parting slick folds that glistened under the dim bedroom light like petals after rain.
"Here, baby," she breathed, her voice cracking on the last syllable as she guided your cockhead to her entrance—that same warmth that had birthed you now welcoming you back in a way that should've made your skin crawl.
Instead, your hips jerked forward of their own accord, sheathing yourself inside her with one brutal thrust that punched twin moans from your throats—hers high and broken, yours a guttural groan that vibrated through clenched teeth.
The heat was suffocating, her walls fluttering around your length with frantic pulses that felt less like resistance and more like hunger. Eunbi's nails scored down your back as she arched beneath you, her head thrashing against the pillows as her thighs locked around your hips—silk-soft skin pressed flush against yours, damp with sweat and the evidence of her arousal.
"Oh—fuck—" she whimpered, the curse strange on her usually pristine lips, "you're so—ah—so big, my baby boy—”
"Urgh... Mom, inside you are very tight and warm," you groaned shamelessly against her damp neck, hips pistoning with a brutality that made the headboard slam against the wall in time with your thrusts.
Eunbi's thighs trembled around your waist—the same thighs that had cradled your childhood naps now spread obscenely wide to accommodate the cock she'd birthed you with. Her walls pulsed around your length in rhythmic flutters, each contraction milking you deeper as her slick heat threatened to drown your senses.
"Feels like—fuck—like your pussy's sucking me back in."
Eunbi's breath hitched in a wet, fractured gasp when you hooked your arms under her knees, folding her nearly double as you drove into her at a new angle. The change made her shriek—a sound halfway between pain and ecstasy—as her nails scored bloody crescents into your shoulders.
"A-ah! There, right there—" Her plea dissolved into wordless whimpers when you focused your thrusts on that spot, the obscene slap of skin against skin drowning out her broken moans.
Precum dripped from your tip in thick strands, mixing with her arousal until the sheets beneath you were soaked through. You watched, mesmerized, as her stomach visibly bulged with each brutal penetration—the outline of your cock distorting her abdomen in a way that should've repulsed you but only made you pound into her harder.
"Look at that, Mom," you panted, slapping a hand against the rippling flesh, "you can see where I'm fucking you. Your belly's taking me so deep—”
Eunbi's hips bucked wildly beneath you, her body moving with a rhythm that felt both practiced and desperate—as if she'd been imagining this moment long before tonight.
"Aurgh... I'm really a naughty mother," she gasped, her voice cracking mid-sentence as her fingers dug into the sweat-slick skin of your back. Her pupils rolled upward until only the whites showed, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as another brutal thrust punched the air from her lungs.
"But I like it—god—I like my son fucking me—" The confession shattered into a wail as you angled your hips just right, hitting a spot that made her entire body seize like she'd been electrocuted.
Her thighs trembled around your waist, the same soft thighs that had cradled you as a child now clamping down with bruising force as she neared her peak. The sight was obscene—her breasts bouncing with each snap of your hips, her nipples stiff and flushed against the pale swell of her flesh. Drool pooled at the corner of her gaping mouth, her usually pristine lips now swollen and glistening from where she'd bitten them raw.
"F-faster—" she begged, the words slurring together as her head thrashed against the pillows. "Please, baby, please—”
The headboard slammed against the wall with each piston-like thrust, the rhythm syncopated by Eunbi's ragged gasps. Her thighs—once soft enough to cradle your childhood tears—now trembled against your hips with bruising force, her calves hooked over your shoulders as her body arched into each penetration.
"Mom, I need to cum," you groaned, the words scraping raw against your throat as her walls fluttered around you like a vice of wet silk.
Eunbi's fingernails scored down your sweat-slicked back, her hips bucking wildly to meet your thrusts. "Together, baby," she panted, her voice shredded beyond recognition, "let's cum together—" The sentence fractured into a scream as you angled upward, hitting that spot deep inside her that made her entire body convulse.
“baby-Urgh…. ”
Eunbi's scream tore through the room like shattered glass—high, broken, utterly ruined—as her back arched off the bed with enough force to lift you both slightly. Her fingers scrambled against the sheets, twisting the fabric into desperate knots while her thighs clamped around your hips hard enough to bruise. You felt it the moment her walls convulsed around you, that vice-like flutter milking your cock in rhythmic pulses that dragged your own climax from you with brutal efficiency.
Hot cum erupted from your tip in thick, ropey spurts that painted her inner walls white—each jet hitting deeper than the last as Eunbi's pussy sucked greedily at your shaft. The sensation was obscene, her body pulling your seed deeper with each contraction as if determined to claim every drop. You could feel the exact moment your cum mixed with her release, the warm slickness flooding around your cock in waves that made your thighs tremble.
"Fuck—Mom—" The curse ripped from your throat raw and unbidden as you bottomed out inside her, hips stuttering through the last violent pulses.
Eunbi's nails scored bloody trails down your back, her entire body shaking through the aftershocks as her womb greedily accepted what belonged there. Her inner muscles continued to flutter around your softening length, milking out the last pearly drops as her thighs quivered against your hips.
The silence that followed was thick as syrup, broken only by the ragged symphony of your breathing—hers high and fluttery like a trapped bird's, yours a guttural rasp that vibrated through clenched teeth. You didn't pull out. Couldn't. Not when her inner walls still pulsed around your softening length in drowsy aftershocks, milking the last pearly drops of your release as if her body feared the separation as much as you did.
Eunbi's thighs trembled where they bracketed your hips—those same pillowy thighs that had cradled your childhood naps now sticky with sweat and other fluids. A strand of saliva stretched between her swollen lips when she exhaled shakily, the bridge snapping as she licked them clean with a slow drag of her tongue that made your spent cock twitch inside her.
"I love you, Mom," you murmured into the damp hollow of her throat, the words tasting foreign yet inevitable—like a secret finally spoken aloud after festering for decades.
Eunbi's fingers carded through your sweat-damp hair with the same absentminded tenderness she'd used when checking your childhood fevers, her nails scratching lightly against your scalp.
"I love you too, my dear," she whispered back, the endearment curling around your spine like a physical touch.
Can it be like this?
Secrets become secrets, without being revealed.
You hope your secrets remain hidden until the other secrets hit you when you find out.
A massage from Karina.
Meet me and I would show what secret hiding after all this time.
Update for next week I decided to make a one shot story, don't worry! I will still update Secret Lesson tomorrow. Now it's time for the poll.
Synopsis: Male oc: Father and son they do have a secret, the father is married to a single mother who has a daughter. The secret they hide is open marriage where the father has sex with the daughter and the son has sex with the mother.
(Karina X Winter X Giselle X Ningning X Irene X Seulgi X Wendy X Joy X Yeri X Male Reader) Wordcount: 29638 words
You turn your head.
Karina and Winter step out together.
Your girlfriend’s lips curve into a wicked, triumphant smile the second your eyes meet. Winter, on the other hand, looks ashamed, cheeks burning red, unable to meet your gaze for more than a second.
Your eyes narrow.
“Karina.”
Your voice comes out low and rough. She tilts her head, still smiling.
“Hey baby.”
She replies sweetly, like she didn’t just walk in on you creampying one of her best friends while the other is now eating your cum out of her.
You look at Winter. She shrinks slightly under your stare, biting her lip. The guilt on her face is obvious.
Did you get played by both of them?
The thought hits you hard. All this time, the teasing, the begging, the way Winter had been pushing so hard… Was Karina still pulling strings even after you faked your orgasm?
Ningning and Giselle finally notice the new arrivals. Ningning pulls her face away from Giselle’s pussy, lips shiny with a mix of your cum and Giselle’s juices. Her eyes go wide when she sees Karina and Winter standing there. Giselle sits up, still breathing hard, her face also covered in your dried load. She looks between Karina and Winter, shock written all over her expression.
But Karina’s smile doesn’t fade. She takes a slow step forward, eyes sweeping over the obscene scene - Ningning and Giselle on their knees, both marked and covered in your cum, your cock still hard and glistening from their juices and spit.
“Well…”
Karina says, voice dripping with amusement:
“Looks like someone lost a bet.”
You narrow your eyes.
“I only-“
Karina cuts you off before you can reveal that you caught her touching herself and losing first.
“Baby… I can’t even count how many times you came this month. With Irene unnie, with Seulgi unnie, with Joy unnie, with Yeri unnie… Should I keep going?”
You open your mouth to argue, but she raises a hand.
“And don’t even try the ‘I faked it’ excuse. Minjeong was only pretending to help you fake your orgasm… but she was on my side the whole time.”
Winter shrinks slightly beside her, cheeks burning red, unable to meet your eyes.
You feel a cold wave wash over you.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me…”
Karina pulls out her phone, taps a few times, and turns the screen toward you. It’s a video. The same night you thought you caught her touching herself. But this time the angle is different, clearly from a different camera. In the video, Karina is lying in bed, moaning softly… but her hand isn’t between her legs. She’s just pretending, rubbing her thigh, putting on a show. She even glances toward the door with a tiny, knowing smirk before continuing her fake moans.
Your stomach drops.
Karina locks the phone and puts it away, smiling brightly.
“You really thought I’d lose that easily?”
You stand there, stunned, slowly piecing everything together. Karina had looked way too confident the entire month. Winter had been pushing untypically hard to get you to fuck her. The way Winter and Karina almost looked like they knew things they shouldn’t have…
You rub your face with your hand, annoyed at yourself.
“I should’ve known. You were too smug. Winter was too eager…”
Karina walks closer, still smiling, and gently pats your chest.
“It’s okay, baby. You tried really hard this year.”
She leans in, voice dropping to a whisper.
“But you lost.”
Behind her, Winter shifts awkwardly, still looking guilty but also a little relieved it’s finally out in the open. Giselle and Ningning are both staring at the scene, wide-eyed, clearly processing everything that is going on. You don’t think either of them is involved and you can’t tell if they even knew what was going on between you and Karina until now.
The bet is over. And you lost. You stand there, still breathing hard, cock slowly softening as the reality of the situation sinks in.
Fuck.
You lost.
The disappointment hits you like a cold wave. All that effort… and Karina had been playing you the entire time. You rub a hand over your face again, annoyed at yourself for not seeing the signs sooner.
Karina watches you with that bright, victorious smile. She gently starts running a finger down your chest.
“You know what the punishment is, right? No cuming for the entire next month.”
You let out a long, defeated sigh.
“…Yeah. I know.”
Karina’s smile widens, clearly enjoying your reluctant acceptance.
“But until December starts…”
She continues, voice dropping into a teasing purr.
“You can do whatever you want. And right now, you have all four of us right here in this apartment.”
Before you can even respond, Karina turns her head slightly.
“Winter gets the first round, though. She helped me win, after all. It’s only fair.”
You look at Winter, who’s standing there looking equal parts guilty and nervous. You scoff.
“Why the hell would I fuck her right now?”
You mutter in defiance.
“After she betrayed me like that?”
Karina rolls her eyes, clearly not buying your resistance for a second. She reaches over and gently tugs the zipper of Winter’s oversized sweater down. The fabric parts and slides off Winter’s shoulders, pooling at her feet. She’s wearing almost nothing underneath. Just a tiny black bralette and a matching thong. Her toned body is on full display, smooth skin glowing under the living room lights.
You can’t help but stare. Karina notices. She gives Winter a small, playful shove toward you.
“Go on, Minjeong-ah. Have fun.”
Winter stumbles forward a step, cheeks burning red. She’s clearly embarrassed, arms half-crossing over her chest instinctively, but she doesn’t try to cover herself completely. Her eyes flick up to meet yours. They look shy, nervous… but also full of quiet want.
Your sex drive, which had barely calmed down, surges back to life. You know you should be angry. You know she played you. But looking at her body, that tight waist, those small tits, the way she’s standing there in almost nothing, waiting for you…
You grab Winter by the waist with both hands and lift her effortlessly, turning her and setting her down on the wide backrest of the couch. Her legs dangle on either side of you. Before she can even steady herself, you step between her thighs and pull her into a rough, demanding kiss. Winter gasps into your mouth, surprised by the sudden intensity. Your tongue pushes past her lips, claiming her as your hands roam greedily over her body, sliding up her sides, squeezing her tits through the thin bralette, then moving down to grip her ass hard, pulling her closer. She moans helplessly against your lips, unable to do anything but take it. Her hands clutch at your shoulders, fingers digging in as you devour her mouth, kissing her like you’ve been holding back for weeks.
While you’re lost in Winter’s lips, you feel movement behind her. Giselle and Ningning have climbed onto the couch cushions, kneeling on either side of Winter’s dangling legs. Their heads are now perfectly level with your cock. Without needing instruction, they lean in together. Ningning takes the left side, pressing soft kisses along your shaft before licking a slow stripe up the length. Giselle takes the right, wrapping her lips around the head and sucking gently as she swirls her tongue around the tip. You groan into Winter’s mouth as the dual sensation hits you. You keep kissing her roughly, one hand tangled in her hair, the other squeezing her ass, while Giselle and Ningning work your cock with messy, eager mouths. Winter whimpers against your lips, clearly feeling the way your body reacts to the two girls sucking you off behind her. Her thighs tremble on either side of your hips as she melts under your kiss.
Giselle and Ningning alternate smoothly once more, one sucking the head while the other licks and kisses the shaft and balls, then switching with wet, sloppy sounds. Spit drips down your length as they worship you. Their tongues occasionally brush against each other around your cock.
You pull back from Winter’s mouth just enough to breathe, lips brushing hers.
“Fuck… you taste so good.”
Winter’s eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed. She tries to reply, but you kiss her again, harder this time, swallowing her moan as Giselle takes you deeper into her throat while Ningning sucks on your balls.
You reach down with one hand, fingers hooking into the thin strap of Winter’s tiny black thong. Without warning, you rip it hard. The delicate fabric tears with a sharp snap, exposing her small, cleanly shaven pussy. Winter gasps in disbelief, her eyes widening as she feels the cool air hit her soaked, sensitive cunt.
“W-wait-oppa-!”
She stammers, voice trembling with shock… but there’s no real protest. If anything, the sudden roughness makes her even wetter. Her thighs shake visibly, a fresh trickle of arousal running down her skin.
You push Ningning and Giselle off your cock with firm but gentle hands. Both girls pull back, lips shiny and swollen as they watch what you’re about to do.
You grip your thick, glistening cock and slap it heavily against Winter’s tiny, sensitive pussy.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
The wet sound echoes as you smack your cock against her swollen folds and clit. Winter jolts and shakes with every impact, letting out sharp, needy gasps.
“Ah-! Fuck-it’s so heavy-”
Her hips twitch uncontrollably.
You align yourself with her dripping entrance and push forward in one powerful stroke. You bottom out inside her with a single deep thrust. Winter’s eyes fly open wide, a loud, broken cry tearing from her throat as her tight pussy is suddenly stretched and filled completely.
“OH MY GOD-! Too big-! You’re-ahh-splitting me in half!”
You start ruining her small body immediately with hard, deep, relentless thrusts that make her entire frame jolt forward on the backrest of the couch. Your hips slam against her own with every stroke. Your cock pounds into her tight, soaking pussy without pause.
Winter’s moans turn into desperate, broken screams.
“Fuck-! Oppa-! Slow down-I can’t-ahh-you’re too deep!”
But her body betrays her words. Her legs wrap around your waist instinctively, pulling you even deeper as her pussy clenches and spasms around your cock. Her small frame shakes violently with every brutal thrust, her small tits bouncing slightly in the thin bralette. You grip her hips hard, using them as leverage to fuck her even harder, completely lost in the tight heat of her pussy. The wet, slick sounds of your cock destroying her fill the room as Ningning and Giselle watch from the side. Winter’s head falls back, eyes rolling as she tries taking everything, completely overwhelmed and ruined on your cock.
“AH-! Fuck-! Oppa…too rough-! I can’t-ahh!”
She cries out. Her voice cracks into high-pitched, desperate screams. Her small body jolts like a doll on the backrest of the couch. Her legs shake without control around your waist. You pound into her relentlessly, bottoming out with every stroke. The head of your cock kisses her cervix over and over again.
Ningning and Giselle don’t stay idle. They move in closer, their hands reaching for Winter’s thin black bralette. Together, they pull it up and off her body, freeing her small, beautiful tits.
The moment they’re exposed, both girls lean in. Ningning takes Winter’s right nipple into her mouth, sucking hard and flicking her tongue over the sensitive peak. Giselle does the same to the left, sucking and gently biting while her hand squeezes the soft flesh. Winter’s eyes roll back. Her mouth falls open in a silent scream as the overwhelming pleasure hits her from all sides.
“Fuuuuck! My tits-! You’re-ahh-sucking my tits while he fucks me!”
She completely loses control. Her small frame shakes violently between the three of you. Her pussy clenches and flutters madly around your cock as Ningning and Giselle devour her tits, sucking, licking, and biting her sensitive nipples while you destroy her pussy with deep, punishing thrusts.
Winter’s moans turn into broken, incoherent cries.
“I can’t-too much-gonna-ahh-I’m cuming!”
Her orgasm hits her like a tsunami. Her back arches. Her entire body convulses as she squirts hard around your cock. She soaks your thighs and the couch beneath her. Her tits bounce in Ningning and Giselle’s mouths as she shakes and trembles through the intense climax.
But you don’t stop fucking her. You keep pounding into her tight, spasming pussy, drawing out her orgasm as long as possible while the two girls continue sucking on her tits, making her cum even harder.
Winter is a complete, sobbing mess, eyes rolled back, tongue hanging out slightly, body jerking uncontrollably as wave after wave of pleasure crashes through her. You keep thrusting through it all, savoring the way her pussy milks your cock, determined to ruin her completely. Your hips snap forward harder and faster, driving your thick cock into her tight, oversensitive cunt with deep, heavy strokes. The sound of your hips slamming against her own grows louder as you rail her without a break.
Winter is completely spent after her orgasm, but you don’t let her rest. She mewls and whimpers helplessly. Her voice cracks. The overstimulation crashes through her.
“Ah! Too much! Oppa-I just came-ahh-please!”
Her eyes go cross-eyed. Her mouth hangs open as she loses the ability to form real words.
A few moments later, her upper body loses all strength. Winter collapses backward with a weak cry. Her back arches over the backrest of the couch. Her head falls back, almost touching the seat cushions behind her. She’s now bent at an extreme angle. Only your firm grip on her waist keeps her connected to you as you keep destroying her pussy. The new position makes her tight midriff stretch and flex beautifully. You can see it. the subtle but unmistakable bulge of your cock pressing against her lower stomach every time you bottom out inside her.
Ningning’s eyes widen when she sees it.
“Fuck…”
She whispers, biting her lip. She leans in closer, mesmerized, and starts kissing and licking the bulge on Winter’s stomach again and again, right where your cock is visibly moving inside her.
You’re barely able to think straight. The betrayal from Winter still burns in the back of your mind, mixing with the incredible tightness of her pussy. You’re running on pure instinct now.
You manage to growl out between heavy breaths.
“Giselle… write something on her.”
You’re too lost in your pleasure to specify what, but Giselle seems to understand exactly what you want.
She uncaps the marker with a soft click. While you try to slow your thrusts just enough to give her space, Giselle leans over Winter’s arched, trembling body and starts writing.
TRAITOR
The word stretches across Winter’s upper body. The T sits right over her small tits. The rest of the letters trail down her toned stomach. The final R ending just above her pussy. Right where your cock keeps bulging visibly.
Winter can only moan brokenly, too overwhelmed to even protest. Her cross-eyed expression and the way her body keeps jolting show she’s completely lost to the sensation.
Giselle steps back, admiring her handiwork with a mix of satisfaction and arousal. The word TRAITOR now marks Winter’s body.
You don’t stop fucking her hard, hands digging into her waist as you watch the obscene sight: Winter bent backward, marked like a cheap whore, getting her pussy ruined while Ningning kisses the bulge on her stomach and Giselle watches with hungry eyes. Your cock keeps slamming into her tight, soaked pussy again and again. Her petite person bounces on the backrest of the couch with every powerful stroke, her perky tits bouncing with the rhythm.
Even though her brain is completely fucked out - eyes crossed, mouth open in constant moans - Winter instinctively tries to hide the humiliating words written across her body. Her hands fly up shakily, attempting to cover the TRAITOR stretching over her tits and stomach.
“I’m-ahh-sorry-! I just… wanted your cock so bad-please-I’m sorry-”
You don’t slow down. You keep ruining her pussy, hips snapping forward.
“You’ve got it now, don’t you?”
Before she can respond, Giselle reaches forward and grabs both of Winter’s wrists. She yanks her hands away, pinning them above Winter’s head and fully exposing the degrading writing across her body. Winter whimpers in embarrassment, trying to complain, but Giselle doesn’t let her. She leans down and captures Winter’s mouth in a deep, hungry kiss, swallowing her protests. Winter melts almost instantly, moaning into Giselle’s mouth as their tongues slide together.
You glance to the side. Karina is sitting on the couch across from you, legs spread, one hand between her thighs as she touches herself while watching you destroy her friend. Her eyes are dark with lust, clearly enjoying the show.
You don’t even have to think.
“Ningning. Go eat out Karina.”
There’s barely a flicker of resistance in Ningning’s eyes. Just a brief moment of hesitation before raw hunger takes over. She crawls over to Karina on all fours and kneels between her legs.
You keep fucking Winter hard, watching as Ningning pulls Karina’s panties aside and buries her face between her thighs. Karina lets out a soft, satisfied moan, one hand tangling in Ningning’s hair as she starts eating her out.
The living room is now filled with the sounds of pure depravity:
Your cock pounds Winter’s pussy. Her muffled moans vibrate against Giselle’s lips as they make out. Ningning’s wet, hungry slurping sounds as she devours Karina’s pussy. Karina’s soft moans of pleasure.
Karina is kneeling between your thighs, her soft, perfect tits wrapped tightly around your cock. She’s giving you a slow, sensual titjob, sliding her breasts up and down your length while looking up at you with that teasing smile.
“Mmm… does that feel good, baby?”
She purrs, squeezing her tits tighter around you.
“You’ve been such a naughty boy this month… but I still love how hard you get for me.”
She leans down and licks the tip of your cock every time it emerges from between her cleavage. Her tongue swirls around the head before she continues sliding her warm, soft tits along your shaft.
To your right, Winter has taken your hand. She’s straddling two of your fingers, riding them slowly but eagerly. Her tight, soaked pussy grips your digits as she rocks her hips, soft whimpers escaping her lips. Her cheeks are flushed, eyes half-lidded as she uses your fingers to fuck herself.
“Ah… oppa’s fingers feel so good…”
Her voice trembles with need. Her hips roll in messy circles, chasing the pleasure as she uses your hand like her personal toy.
Karina continues working your cock between her tits. She squeezes them tighter around your shaft, sliding them up and down in an experienced, intimate rhythm. When your cock emerges from her cleavage again, she leans down and spits on it. A thick, warm globe of saliva drips onto your length, making everything wetter and slicker.
“Mmm… your cock looks so good between them.”
She spits again, letting it run down your cock as she continues the titjob, her soft breasts massaging every inch of you.
You turn your head to the right, toward the other end of the couch.
Giselle and Ningning have moved there.
Ningning is half-sitting against the backrest, legs spread wide. Giselle is on top of her, straddling one of her thighs, their soaked pussies pressed directly against each other. They’re grinding slowly but passionately, hips rolling in sync as they make out deeply. Giselle’s hands are in Ningning’s hair, pulling her closer as their tongues slide together. Ningning’s hands grip Giselle’s ass, squeezing and guiding her movements as they rub against one another. The wet sounds of their pussies dragging together mix with soft, shaky moans.
The sight is incredibly hot. The two of them lost in each other, marked bodies glistening with sweat and remnants of your cum, grinding their clits together while they kiss like they’ve been holding back for weeks.
You groan deeply at the entire scene.
Karina keeps sliding her spit-slick tits up and down your cock, occasionally licking the tip when it emerges. Winter rides your fingers faster, whimpering softly. And on the other end of the couch, Giselle and Ningning continue grinding and making out, their moans growing louder.
You’re standing behind Ningning, gripping her hips as you pound her pussy from behind with deep thrusts. She’s bent over the back of the couch, one leg propped up on the backrest, giving you the perfect angle to drive into her. One of your hands is tangled in her long hair, pulling her head back so she’s forced to look forward. The other hand stays on her waist, holding her in place as your cock slams into her again and again.
Ningning’s moans are loud and broken. Her body jumps forward with every hard thrust.
“Fuck-oppa…too deep-ahh!”
Across the room, Winter is lying flat on her back on the kitchen table with her legs spread wide. Giselle is between her thighs, eagerly eating her out, her tongue flicking rapidly over Winter’s clit while two fingers pump in and out of her soaked pussy. Winter’s back is arched. Soft, desperate whimpers spill from her lips as she grips Giselle’s hair tightly.
And right in front of Ningning’s forced line of sight is Karina.
She sits on the other end of the couch, legs spread, watching everything with a smile. She has her thick dildo in her hand, which she got from the drawer of her nightstand earlier, and is now slowly sliding it in and out of her own pussy as she enjoys the show.
“Look at you.”
Karina taunts.
“Getting railed like a pathetic little slut by my boyfriend while I watch. You really are the biggest whore here, Ningning.”
Ningning whimpers, her pussy clenching around your cock at Karina’s degrading words. You keep pounding into her, pulling her hair tighter to keep her head up.
Karina laughs, thrusting the dildo faster into herself.
“Does it feel good? Getting fucked in our living room? I bet your pussy is creaming all over his cock right now, isn’t it?”
Ningning can only moan in response, her body shaking as you continue to destroy her from behind. Her eyes are tearing up, her cheeks are burning, completely overwhelmed by the combination of your cock and Karina’s taunting.
You savor the tight heat of Ningning’s pussy hips slamming forward hard and fast, driving your thick cock deep into her soaked pussy again and again. The filthy sound of your hips slapping against her ass echoes through the room as you grip her waist with both hands, pulling her back onto your cock.
Behind you, on the kitchen table, Giselle has Winter completely at her mercy. Winter’s loud, high-pitched cries suddenly peak as Giselle sucks hard on her clit and curls her fingers inside her. Winter cums hard again, her back arching off the table, thighs shaking around Giselle’s head as she gushes onto her tongue.
“Fuck…I’m cuming!”
Winter sobs. Her voice cracks beautifully.
You don’t even turn around to look. You’re too focused on the tight, fluttering heat of Ningning’s pussy wrapped around your cock.
Karina stands up after pulling the dildo completely out of her pussy and walks over. Without warning, she slaps Ningning’s flushed cheek. It’s sharp enough to make her gasp.
“Open your mouth.”
Ningning obeys instantly, parting her lips with a shaky whimper. Karina pushes the dildo straight into Ningning’s mouth.
“Suck it. Taste me while he fucks you.”
Ningning gags and chokes around the dildo, eyes watering as Karina slowly fucks her mouth with it, coating her tongue and throat with her juices. The lewd sounds of Ningning gagging mix with the wet slapping of your cock pounding her pussy. You keep thrusting hard, feeling Ningning’s walls clench involuntarily around you from the overwhelming stimulation.
Then you feel a warm body press against your back. Giselle has moved behind you. Her soft tits press against your back as she leans in. Her lips brush your ear.
“Oppa…can I have your cock again too…?”
You’re lying on your back on the couch, breathing heavily as Giselle rides your cock in reverse cowgirl. She’s facing away from you. Her perfect ass bounces up and down on your lap as she takes your cock deep inside her tight pussy. The rhythmic sound of her ass slapping against your thighs fills the room. Your hands are full, gripping and squeezing her plump, soft ass cheeks hard, spreading them apart so you can watch your cock disappear into her again and again. Her butt jiggles in your palms with every downward thrust.
Giselle moans shamelessly. Her hands are braced on your thighs for leverage as she rides you faster.
“Fuck… your cock feels so good inside me…”
She rolls her hips in deep circles before lifting and slamming back down.
To your right, on the floor beside the couch, Ningning is kneeling. She’s riding the thick dildo Karina had been using earlier, bouncing on it in almost perfect sync with Giselle. Her marked body glistens with sweat. The degrading words are blatantly visible on her skin as she fucks herself on the toy.
Faintly, from the other side of the room, you hear Winter’s desperate voice.
“Unnie-please-slower-I can’t-ahh-it’s too much!”
Karina just laughs, rubbing Winter’s clit, overstimulating the younger girl even further.
You tune it all out and focus on the view in front of you. Giselle’s ass looks incredible as she bounces on your cock. Round. Firm. Tight. Perfect. Every time she lifts up, you see her pussy stretch around your thickness before she drops back down, swallowing you completely. You squeeze her cheeks harder, spreading them wider.
Giselle moans louder, clearly enjoying how you’re manhandling her ass.
“You like my ass, oppa?”
She glances back over her shoulder with a flushed, lust-filled smile.
“You like watching it bounce on your cock?”
You groan, thrusting up to meet her bounces, making her cry out.
Ningning keeps riding the dildo beside you. Her eyes are fixed on the way Giselle rides you, clearly jealous but too turned on to stop or to intervene. Winter’s broken, overstimulated moans continue in the background as Karina edges her mercilessly.
You keep your hands full on Giselle’s ass, squeezing and spreading her as she bounces harder, completely lost in the feeling of her tight, wet pussy and the hypnotic view of her perfect ass rippling in your grip.
You have Winter pinned down on the kitchen table, completely obliterating her tight little pussy. She’s lying flat on her back, legs spread and trembling in the air as you grip her small waist with both hands and slam into her without a break. Your cock drives deep and hard with every thrust.
Winter’s eyes are rolled back. Her mouth hangs open in constant, broken sobs and moans. The bold black letters TRAITOR written across her tits and stomach stretch and shift every time her body jolts or she tries to breathe.
Karina stands right beside the table. She watches with a cruel smirk as she slowly strokes Winter’s hair.
“Aww, look at you.”
Karina coos mockingly.
“Betraying my boyfriend just so you could get his cock. You were so eager to help me win… all because you’re such a desperate little slut for him.”
Winter gasps and sobs. Her small body shakes under your relentless pounding.
“I-I’m sorry-ahh! Please!”
Karina laughs.
“You even took his fake load all over your pretty face. Turns out you are just a stupid cum rag.”
Winter’s face burns with humiliation. Fresh tears leak from the corners of her eyes as she gets fucked senseless.
Karina picks up the marker. While you keep destroying Winter’s pussy, Karina leans over her chest and starts writing right above her tits.
CUM RAG
Winter whimpers pathetically as she feels the marker moving across her skin. The new degrading label is now permanently added to her marked body.
On the couch nearby, Ningning and Giselle are playfully fighting over the thick dildo.
“Give it back!”
Ningning whines, trying to snatch it from Giselle’s hand.
“No way, you already had your turn.”
Giselle giggles, holding it away while straddling Ningning’s lap. They wrestle over the toy, laughing and moaning as their naked bodies rub against each other, clearly enjoying the playful struggle.
You keep your grip tight on Winter’s waist and continue ruining her pussy. You watch her trembling body bounce on the table. Karina stands beside you, admiring her work with a proud smile as Winter falls apart completely beneath you. You grip Winter’s waist even tighter and start fucking her harder, slamming your cock into her soaked, overstimulated pussy with almost brutal force. The wet slapping sounds grow louder and filthier as you rail her without holding back. With a deep growl, you lift her hips completely off the kitchen table, holding her lower body up in the air. Only her head and shoulders remain on the table. Her back gets arched as you use her like a toy. The new angle lets you drive even deeper, your cock bullying her cervix.
Karina reaches over and starts playing with Winter’s tits, squeezing them, pinching and twisting her sensitive nipples while the TRAITOR and CUMRAG markings stretch and move across her skin.
You look down at Winter’s fucked-out face and mock her with a dark chuckle.
“Look at you… so fucking desperate for my cock that you betrayed me. You want me to use you like a cum rag, don’t you?”
Winter sobs and nods frantically, her voice broken and shaky.
“Yes…please…use me...I’m your cum rag-ahh!”
You keep pounding into her lifted body, watching her tits bounce in Karina’s hands.
“You want me to cum in your mouth? Beg for it.”
Winter’s eyes have completely lost focus.
“Please…cum in my mouth…use me like a cum rag…please, oppa…I’ll swallow everything-!”
Karina smirks and leans over Winter’s face.
“Be a good cum rag and open your mouth.”
Winter obeys instantly, opening wide and sticking her tongue out. Her eyes flutter with desperate anticipation as she waits for your load. Instead, Karina spits directly into her open mouth. A thick, warm globe lands on her tongue.
Winter mewls in humiliated surprise, eyes widening as she tastes Karina instead of you.
“Unnie!”
She complains, but she doesn’t close her mouth. She keeps it open, tongue still out, trembling as you continue destroying her pussy from the lifted position.
Karina laughs and spits into her mouth again.
“Swallow, cum rag.”
Winter whimpers pathetically but obeys. She swallows Karina’s spit while you keep fucking her hard, her small body shaking in your grip.
The living room has turned into a complete den of depravity, but right now the only thing that matters is Karina. You’re kneeling between her spread legs on the floor, slowly but deeply thrusting into her. Karina lies on her back, legs wrapped loosely around your waist. Her hands are gently holding your arms as you sink deep inside her with every intimate stroke.
The thrusts are slow and hard. The kind that make her feel every single inch as you bottom out, grinding against her cervix before pulling back and doing it again. The slick sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her soaked pussy are soft but constant.
Karina’s eyes are locked on yours. Her lips part as soft moans escape her. For a few minutes, the two of you are in your own little world, completely tuned out from the chaos around you.
“You feel so good…”
Her voice is full of affection. Her walls tremble and squeeze around you, pulling you in like she never wants you to leave.
You lean down and kiss her, tongues sliding together as you keep that steady, intimate rhythm. Her hands move up to cup your face, thumbs brushing your cheeks tenderly while you fuck her.
A few feet away on the kitchen table, Winter is still lying there, completely spent. She’s propped herself up on her elbows, breathing heavily as she watches you fuck Karina. Her body is covered in sweat and marker, TRAITOR and CUMRAG still clearly visible across her chest and stomach. She looks almost mesmerized by the sight of you being so gentle yet deep with Karina.
On the couch, Ningning and Giselle are locked in a heated 69. Giselle is on top. Her face is buried between Ningning’s thighs, licking and sucking on her clit while two fingers pump inside her. Ningning is underneath, eagerly eating Giselle out, her hands gripping Giselle’s ass as she moans into her pussy. Their bodies are pressed tightly together. Their hips roll and grind as they devour each other with messy, hungry sounds.
But none of that fully registers right now. You stay focused on Karina. You use slow, deep, intimate strokes that make her toes curl and her back arch off the floor. She pulls you down into another long kiss, moaning softly into your mouth every time you grind against that perfect spot inside her.
For this moment, it’s just the two of you.
You’re half-lying on the couch, leaning back against the cushions with Giselle completely trapped in a full Nelson position on top of you. Her back is pressed flush against your chest. Her legs are hooked over your arms. Your hands are locked behind her head, forcing her to look straight down at her own pussy. Your thick cock is buried deep inside her, stretching her wide open.
Hard, powerful upward thrusts slam into her soaked cunt, making her entire body shake like crazy on top of you. The wet, filthy sound of your cock pounding into her fills the room as you rail her without mercy.
“Fuck! Fuck! Oppa-I can see it-I can see your cock ruining me!”
Giselle screams. Her eyes are wide open as she’s forced to watch every single inch of your cock disappear into her pussy and come back out glistening with her juices.
You keep her head locked in place, making sure she doesn’t miss a single detail: the way her pussy lips stretch around your thickness, the way her clit throbs, the way her juices drip down your shaft.
“You’re gonna watch exactly how I break this pussy.”
You growl into her ear, fucking her even harder.
Giselle’s moans turn into desperate, broken sobs as she’s forced to witness her own destruction. Her tits bounce. Her body is completely helpless in your strong hold.
Winter sits on the edge of the couch nearby, watching with wide, lust-filled eyes as you absolutely obliterate Giselle. She bites her lip, thighs pressed together.
On the floor just a few feet away, Karina has Ningning on all fours. She’s kneeling behind her, roughly fucking Ningning with the thick dildo, one hand gripping her hair while the other pushes the dildo in and out of her pussy.
“Take it, you little whore.”
Karina bites, slamming the toy deep into Ningning again and again.
Ningning moans into the carpet, pushing her ass back to meet her thrust.
But your focus stays mostly on Giselle. The way her pussy creams all over your cock. The way her body shakes in the full Nelson. The broken, humiliated moans she lets out every time she watches herself get fucked senseless.
You keep her head locked down, forcing her to stare at the lewd sight of your cock ruining her tight hole. Giselle lets out a shrill cry, her pussy clenching around you as the humiliating position and brutal fucking push her closer and closer to the edge. You tighten your grip behind Giselle’s head, forcing her chin down even harder so she has no choice but to stare directly at her own stretched pussy getting destroyed.
You start pounding up into her with savage, unrelenting force. Every upward thrust makes her tight twat swallow your entire cock. Her slick juices spray out around your shaft and drip down your balls. The wet, filthy plap-plap-plap of your hips slamming into her ass echoes loudly through the room.
“Fuck-look at that greedy little cunt. Taking all of it like it was made for me.”
Giselle’s eyes are wide and out of focus, as she’s forced to watch her own pussy get ruined in real time. Her folds are swollen and puffy, stretched around your thick cock as you hammer into her from below.
“Oppa! It’s too deep-I can see it-I can see you breaking my pussy!”
She sobs, with her voice cracking.
You feel your orgasm building fast. A heavy, throbbing pressure grows in your balls as you destroy her. You fuck her as hard as you can, using the full Nelson to bounce her small body on your cock like a fleshlight. Her tight Japanese cunt clenches and spasms around you, milking your shaft as her juices run down your length. The visual of her frame trembling, her perky tits bouncing, and her own eyes locked on the sight of your cock wrecking her is pushing you dangerously close.
Giselle’s moans turn into broken, piercing squeals as you rail her thoroughly, her pussy creaming all over your cock.
Winter watches with parted lips, one hand between her own thighs. On the floor, Karina is still roughly fucking Ningning with the dildo, but even they keep glancing over at the obscene sight of you destroying Giselle in this position.
Your balls tighten. The orgasm builds hotter and heavier with every savage thrust into Giselle’s twitching twat.
You’re getting so fucking close. You feel your orgasm surging, unstoppable now.
With a deep groan, you lock your arms tighter behind Giselle’s head and slam upward with one final, devastating thrust, burying every inch of your cock as deep as possible inside her tight pussy.
Your cock pulses hard, flooding her with thick, heavy ropes of cum. You pump load after load straight into her womb, filling her completely while she’s forced to watch it all happen. Giselle’s eyes roll back, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as she feels you pumping her full.
The moment the others realize what’s happening, disappointed whines and groans fill the room.
“Again…?”
Winter pouts.
“Fuck, I wanted it this time.”
Ningning mutters, clearly jealous.
Karina just clicks her tongue, smirking but still a little annoyed.
“Greedy slut…”
You hold Giselle down on your cock until the last powerful spurt empties inside her. Then you slowly relax your arms. Your cock slips out of her ruined pussy with a wet pop. Almost immediately, a thick, creamy glob of your cum leaks from her stretched hole and starts dripping down her folds.
All three girls move like predators. They crawl over quickly, surrounding Giselle’s spread legs. Karina is the first to lean in, dragging her tongue slowly up Giselle’s pussy, scooping up a big strand of your cum. Winter presses in right beside her, licking and sucking greedily at the overflowing creampie. Ningning pushes her face in too, the three of them fighting over your load as it continues to leak out of Giselle.
The girl lying on top of you whimpers and trembles, still trapped in the position, watching helplessly as her groupmates devour the cum you just pumped deep inside her.
“Mmm… so much…”
Karina moans, licking deeper, pushing her tongue inside Giselle to get more.
Winter and Ningning lap and suck noisily, their tongues occasionally brushing against each other as they clean every drop they can reach. Giselle’s pussy twitches and leaks more of your cum with every lick, the girls moaning softly as they share and swallow it.
You lean back, watching the three of them eagerly eating your creampie straight from her freshly fucked cunt. Giselle can only moan weakly, completely overwhelmed by the sight and sensation.
You’re sitting comfortably on the couch with Karina straddling you. She’s riding your cock slowly and intimately, rolling her hips in deep, sensual circles that let you feel every inch of her tight, warm walls squeezing around you. There’s no rush. Just slow, calm movements as she takes you in and out of her dripping pussy. Your hands are cupping her full, soft tits, gently squeezing and massaging them as your thumbs brush over her hard nipples. Karina’s arms are wrapped around your neck, her forehead resting against yours as you kiss deeply, tongues sliding together in lazy, passionate strokes.
The two of you are completely lost in your own little world again.
“Mmm…”
Karina moans into your mouth between kisses, her breath warm against your lips.
“I love feeling you like this… so deep inside me.”
She grinds down, taking you to the hilt before rising again, her pussy clenching lovingly around your cock. You squeeze her tits a little harder, earning a sweet whimper from her as she kisses you deeper.
In the background, the other three girls are lost in their own pleasure.
Winter is lying on her back on the floor while Ningning sits on her face, grinding her pussy against Winter’s eager tongue. Giselle is between Winter’s spread legs, licking and fingering her at the same time. The three of them moan and whimper softly, bodies moving together in a lewd tangle, but their sounds feel far away compared to the intimate connection you share with Karina.
Your girlfriend pulls back just enough to look into your eyes. Her lips brush against yours as she continues that slow, loving ride.
“Even after everything tonight…this is my favorite part. Just you and me.”
She kisses you again, deeper this time, her tits pressing into your hands as she keeps riding you with that perfect, unhurried rhythm. Her pussy feels incredible, squeezing around you like she never wants to let go. You stay lost in her, hands exploring her body, mouths moving together while the other girls continue pleasuring each other a few feet away.
For now, the rest of the world doesn’t matter.
It’s just you and Karina.
Ningning is lying face-down on the couch, her sullied body stretched out, ass slightly raised as she grips the cushions tightly. You kneel behind her, slowly pushing the thick black marker against her tight little asshole. The rounded end presses in, stretching her slowly.
“Ahh-wait… please go slowly…”
Ningning moans, her voice shaky and high-pitched. Her hips twitch, but she doesn’t pull away. Instead, she pushes back just a little, breathing hard as the marker sinks deeper into her ass.
The other three girls watch from the side.
Karina and Giselle are kneeling right next to you, their soft hands wrapped around your hard cock, stroking you slowly in perfect sync while they watch the marker disappear into Ningning’s tight ass. Their fingers glide up and down your shaft, occasionally squeezing or twisting at the head.
Winter sits on the armrest, biting her lip as she stares, one hand between her own thighs.
“Fuck… look at her take it.”
Karina whispers, her hand pumping you a little faster.
“Such a greedy ass for a marker.”
Giselle leans in closer. Her breath is warm against your ear as she strokes your cock.
“She’s clenching so hard… you can see it.”
Ningning whimpers loudly as you push the marker another inch deeper, her ass stretching around the thick body of it. Her toes curl and her hands fist the couch cushions.
“Ahh! It’s so thick… feels so weird-but don’t stop…”
Her voice trembles with a mix of embarrassment and arousal.
You keep pushing slowly, watching her tight ring swallow more and more of the marker until a good portion is buried inside her ass. Ningning’s whole body shudders, soft moans spilling from her lips as she adjusts to the feeling.
Karina and Giselle never stop stroking your cock, their hands slick with precum as they watch the lewd scene. Karina occasionally leans down to spit on your shaft, making their combined grip even smoother.
Ningning turns her head to the side, cheeks burning red, eyes glassy as she feels the marker move slightly inside her with every breath. The other girls keep watching, completely captivated by the sight of Ningning getting her ass filled while Karina and Giselle jerk you off.
Almost the entire length disappears between her cheeks until only the very end is still visible. Ningning’s back arches, the bold DUMBASS written across her back stretching and flexing with every shaky breath she takes. Her hands claw at the couch cushions as a long, trembling moan escapes her.
“Ahhh-fuck… it’s so deep…”
Giselle, who’s still stroking your cock with Karina, bites her lip as she watches.
“Oppa… you should be careful. If you push it in too deep, we might not get it out again.”
You smirk, still holding the marker in place, feeling Ningning’s asshole clench around it.
“It’ll be fine.”
You reply casually. Then, with a teasing grin, you add:
“Or are you saying that because you want me to write more on your body instead?”
Giselle’s cheeks flush bright red. She opens her mouth, then closes it again, clearly embarrassed… but she doesn’t deny it. She just looks away, still slowly pumping your cock with her soft hand.
Karina notices something else
She glances over at Winter, who’s sitting on the armrest, completely transfixed. Winter’s eyes are glued to the marker that’s almost fully buried in Ningning’s ass, breathing a little heavier than before. She’s biting her lip hard.
Karina smiles wickedly.
“Minjeong-ah… you look very interested.”
She teases. Her voice sounds sweet but mocking.
“So eager to try it yourself, hm?”
Winter flinches, suddenly realizing she’s been staring. Her face turns bright red with shame and embarrassment.
“I-I’m not… I’m not brave enough for something like that…”
She mumbles, voice small, clearly humiliated at being caught.
Karina leans in closer, still stroking your cock lazily with Giselle.
“Maybe we can give you some courage. How about we write ANAL SLUT across your body first? Would that help?”
Winter lets out a quiet, involuntary gasp. Her thighs press together instinctively, but the way her eyes flicker with obvious arousal betrays her. She looks incredibly embarrassed… yet undeniably turned on by the idea.
She doesn’t answer right away, she just shifts uncomfortably on the armrest, cheeks burning, while Ningning continues to whimper softly with the marker still buried deep in her ass.
You look at Winter, waiting to see what she’ll say, your cock twitching in Karina and Giselle’s hands.
You’re standing in the middle of the living room, holding Winter up in your arms. Her front is pressed against your chest. Her legs are hooked over your forearms in a full carry position.
Karina steps back with a satisfied smirk, capping the marker.
“Done.”
She announces, admiring her work.
Across Winter’s entire back, written in big, bold black letters, stretches:
STUPID FREE USE TOY
Lower down, right above her small, perky ass, the words BUTTSLUT are clearly visible.
Winter has been shaking, gasping, and moaning the entire time Karina wrote on her. Her body is trembling uncontrollably in your hold, cheeks burning red with humiliation.
Ningning finally pulls her face away from Winter’s ass, lips shiny, breathing hard. She’s been eagerly eating Winter’s tight little hole for the past few minutes, getting her nice and wet. Giselle kneels right in front of you, one hand wrapped around your thick, wet cock. She strokes it slowly, aiming the swollen head directly at Winter’s twitching, freshly licked asshole.
Winter whimpers pathetically, her voice small and broken.
“Wait… it’s too big… I’ve never…”
But her words dissolve into a shaky moan as Giselle gently presses the tip of your cock against her tight ring.
Karina walks around behind you, tilting her chin up with a finger.
“Shh… be a good free use toy.”
She coos, stroking Winter’s cheek.
“You wanted this, remember?”
Giselle looks up at you, eyes dark with lust, and slowly starts guiding your cock forward, pushing the head against Winter’s resisting asshole. Winter’s whole body tenses in your arms. A shrill, nervous gasp escapes her as she feels you start to stretch her open.
You start pushing in…very slowly.
The tip presses against her challenging ring, stretching her open inch by inch. Winter’s breath catches in a sharp hiss, turning into a long, shaky whimper as her asshole slowly yields to your thickness.
“Ahh! It’s… it’s going in…”
Ningning and Giselle are right there to help.
They each grab one of Winter’s ass cheeks, spreading her open wider, helping you force your cock deeper into her virgin-tight hole. Their fingers dig into her soft flesh as they pull her apart, making it easier for you to sink further.
“Fuck… look how her asshole is stretching.”
Ningning’s eyes are glued to the sight.
Giselle bites her lip, pulling Winter’s cheek even further.
“Take it, Minjeong-ah… let oppa rip that tight little ass open.”
You keep pushing - slow, steady, relentless, but careful - feeding more and more of your thick cock into her impossibly tight ass. Winter’s whole body shakes in your hold, her small frame trembling as she’s slowly impaled.
Behind you, Karina presses her body against your back, her breath hot against your ear as she talks.
“That’s it, baby… wreck her asshole.”
She purrs, peppering your shoulder with small kisses.
“Look at this stupid little free use toy. Thought she could betray you and get away with it? Now she’s getting her ass ruined in front of all of us like the pathetic butt slut she is.”
Winter lets out a broken sob as another inch sinks into her, her asshole clenching hard around your shaft.
Karina continues, voice dripping with mock sympathy.
“Aww, is the little traitor struggling? Too bad. This is what happens when you’re a greedy anal whore who sells out her friend’s boyfriend for his own cock.”
Ningning and Giselle keep spreading Winter’s ass wider, moaning softly as they watch your cock disappear deeper and deeper into her.
Winter’s head falls back, eyes fluttering, mouth open in constant, overwhelmed gasps and whimpers. Her marked back - STUPIDFREEUSETOY and BUTTSLUT - flexes and arches with every tiny movement as you slowly force her ass to take you.
You’re barely halfway in, but she already looks completely broken.
You’re still standing in the middle of the living room, carrying Winter. Her small body is completely suspended in the air as you thrust up into her stretched asshole. Your hands grip her ass cheeks, spreading them wide so your thick cock disappears into her tight little hole easier again and again. Her ass is stretched to its absolute limit around your shaft, the pink ring gripping you desperately with every deep thrust.
Winter’s head lolls back, broken moans spilling from her lips as you ruin her ass.
“Oppa-it’s so deep-you’re splitting my ass!”
On the couch, Ningning is bent over the backrest, ass pushed out. Giselle stands behind her, slowly working the thick dildo in and out of Ningning’s tight asshole with focused, gentle strokes. Ningning moans, pushing back against the toy, her body trembling as Giselle stretches her open.
Karina has moved to the couch as well. She’s sitting on the cushions, legs spread, lazily fingering her own pussy while she watches everything. Her eyes are half-lidded with pleasure, no longer focused on degrading Winter. She’s simply enjoying the filthy show in front of her, touching herself slowly as she takes in the sight of you destroying Winter’s ass and Giselle fucking Ningning with the dildo.
You keep bouncing Winter on your cock, spreading her cheeks wide to make it easier to slide in and out of her ruined hole. Her small body jerks in your arms, almost lifeless. Winter can barely speak anymore as well, just weak, overwhelmed gasps and moans as you use her asshole like a toy.
Giselle glances over at you while she slowly fucks Ningning, biting her lip at the sight. Ningning’s moans grow louder as the dildo stretches her deeper.
Karina lets out a soft moan from the couch, fingers moving faster between her legs as she watches you carry-fuck Winter.
You stand in the center of the living room, breathing heavily, looking down at the beautiful, filthy sight in front of you. All four girls are kneeling in a tight half-circle right at your feet, their faces pressed cheek to cheek, looking up at you with flushed, eager expressions. Their makeup is ruined, spit and cum still glistening on their skin.
Ningning’s forehead still proudly displays BITCH in bold black letters. Giselle’s cheeks are clearly marked COCKSUCKER on both sides. Winter has a fresh arrow drawn on her left cheek, pointing directly at her open mouth with the words CUMHERE written underneath. Karina, however, remains completely clean. No writing anywhere on her beautiful face. She’s clearly enjoying her privileged position as your girlfriend, a smug little smile playing on her lips while the other three look properly used and humiliated.
You pull your throbbing, spit-drenched cock out of Karina’s mouth. Strings of saliva drip off your shaft.
You turn toward Ningning.
You start slapping your heavy, wet cock all over her face - slap, slap, slap - smearing spit and precum across her cheeks, nose, and forehead, right over the word BITCH. You rub your cock against her skin, consciously making her as dirty and messy as possible. Ningning whimpers, eyes fluttering. Every time your cock gets close to her mouth, she desperately tries to kiss or catch it with her lips, but you keep pulling it away at the last second, denying her.
“Mmmph-oppa, please…”
She whines, chasing your cock like a needy puppy.
You let her get close one more time before turning toward Giselle.
Ningning lets out an immediate, frustrated protest.
“Hey! That’s not fair!”
She complains, her voice hoarse and pouty.
“I was being good…”
Giselle smirks triumphantly as you start slapping your soaked cock across her marked cheeks, rubbing the head against the words COCKSUCKER written there. She opens her mouth obediently, tongue out, but you tease her the same way, rubbing and slapping without letting her suck it yet.
Karina chuckles beside them, clearly amused by the power dynamic and enjoying her clean, unmarked face while the other three get treated like filthy toys.
Winter stays quiet but visibly excited, the CUMHERE arrow on her cheek pointing at her slightly open mouth as she watches you smear your cock all over Giselle’s face.
You keep moving your cock from one girl to the next, teasing them, slapping their faces, and rubbing your glistening length across their skin while they kneel there cheek to cheek, desperate and waiting.
You turn your attention to Winter next.
Her eyes light up with hope as you slap your heavy, spit-soaked cock across her face, smearing it over her cheeks, across the CUMHERE arrow, and rubbing the glistening head against her lips. She immediately tries to catch it, opening her mouth desperately, but you pull away at the last second.
Winter lets out a frustrated, needy whine.
“Oppa… please…”
She complains, chasing your cock with her tongue.
You ignore her completely and move back to Giselle.
She opens her mouth wide on pure instinct, tongue out, eyes watering with anticipation. You grab the back of her head and push forward, sliding your thick cock straight into her throat in one motion.
“Glk-!”
Giselle gags hard around you, her throat tightening convulsively as you start fucking her face. Spit immediately begins to dribble from the corners of her stretched lips, running down her chin and dripping onto her tits in thick, shiny strands. You hold her head steady and thrust deeper, using her warm, wet throat like a toy. Giselle’s eyes flutter, tears forming at the corners as she gags and chokes around your length, but she doesn’t pull away.
After a few moments, Karina moves closer. She places her hand firmly on the back of Giselle’s head, right over yours.
“Here, let me help.”
She says with a wicked smile.
Now it’s Karina controlling the rhythm. She pushes Giselle’s head forward and pulls it back, forcing her face onto your cock again and again. Giselle’s throat bulges with every thrust, loud, wet gagging sounds filling the room as Karina uses her mouth for you.
“Fuck… that’s it.”
You groan, feeling your orgasm building rapidly. The sight of Karina face-fucking Giselle onto your cock while Ningning and Winter watch jealously, their marked faces still pressed cheek to cheek, pushes you right to the edge.
Giselle’s spit runs freely down her chin, her eyes rolling back as Karina keeps forcing her deeper.
You feel your balls tightening, the pressure rising fast as Karina looks up at you with a knowing little smirk, pushing Giselle forward and pulling her back in a steady, relentless rhythm. Wet gagging sounds spill out around your length as thick strings of spit drip from her chin onto her tits.
You groan again, hips twitching as the pleasure coils tighter and tighter in your core.
“Fuck… I’m so close.”
Ningning and Winter immediately shuffle closer on their knees, pressing their faces right next to Giselle’s, cheeks brushing together. All three of them look up at you with desperate, hungry eyes, mouths open and tongues out, clearly eager to receive your load.
Karina smirks and pushes Giselle down even deeper for a few more strokes, making her gag hard, before you finally can’t take it anymore.
You pull your cock out of Giselle’s throat.
Giselle stays exactly like that, mouth wide open, tongue hanging out, eyes completely crossed in a perfect ahegao face. Thick ropes of spit drool from her tongue. The filthy, broken expression on her face alone pushes you over the edge.
You start cuming hard. Thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot out across all four of their faces.
You do your best to spread it evenly. The first spurt lands across Giselle’s crossed eyes and tongue. The next hits Ningning’s BITCH forehead and cheek. Another thick rope paints Winter’s CUMHERE arrow and open mouth. You keep stroking yourself, aiming carefully so Karina gets several long streaks across her clean, beautiful face as well.
You paint all four of them.
Cum drips from their eyelashes, runs down their cheeks, and coats their tongues. Giselle keeps her tongue out, letting it pool there while still making that perfect ahegao expression. Ningning and Winter moan softly, eagerly licking at the cum that lands near their mouths. Even Karina closes her eyes for a moment as a rope lands across her lips and nose, clearly enjoying being included.
You milk every last drop, smearing the head of your cock across their faces to make sure they’re all properly marked and messy.
When you finally finish, all four girls are kneeling in front of you, faces covered in your thick load, breathing hard, looking up at you with satisfied, filthy expressions.
Giselle is still stuck in her crossed-eye, tongue-out ahegao state, cum dripping from her chin.
Karina licks a strand of your cum from the corner of her mouth and smiles up at you.
“Good boy.”
You stumble back a step and collapse onto the couch, chest heaving as you try to catch your breath.
In front of you, the four girls turn toward each other on their knees and immediately start cleaning one another. Soft, wet sounds fill the room as tongues drag across cheeks, lips, and chins. Karina kisses Giselle deeply, swapping a mouthful of your load with her. Ningning leans in and licks a long stripe up Winter’s cheek before Winter catches her in a messy kiss, pushing cum back and forth between their tongues.
It’s slow, filthy, and strangely intimate.
You just sit there and watch, completely in awe.
All four of them look utterly destroyed, hair messy and sticking to their faces, makeup ruined and running, bodies covered in sweat, spit, and drying cum. Their marked skin glistens under the lights… all of it still visible.
And you realize just how insane this month has been.
Nine different women.
You’ve slept with nine different idols this November. The thought hits you like a wave. Some of them multiple times.
Your eyes drift to Ningning and Giselle.
They’ve become noticeably louder now, kissing more passionately, tongues sliding together, hands roaming over each other’s bodies. Ningning cups Giselle’s face as they make out sloppily, sharing your cum like it’s the most natural thing in the world. There’s no more tension between them. No more jealousy or cold shoulders. They’ve clearly made up.
You let out a long, deep sigh of relief and lean your head back against the couch.
Karina banning you from cuming for the entire month of December is already going to be hell. Having Giselle living here while still carrying that awkward tension with Ningning would have made it ten times worse. At least now things between them seem… settled.
Karina notices you watching and crawls over, resting her chin on your thigh. Her face is still streaked with your cum as she smiles up at you sweetly.
“Enjoying the view, baby?”
She murmurs.
You just nod, running your fingers through her hair as the other three continue licking and kissing each other clean a few feet away.
December is going to be long.
But tonight… tonight was worth it.
“…I’m sorry.”
You say quietly.
“For sleeping with so many different women this month. I got carried away.”
Karina just lazily shakes her head, a soft smile on her lips. Some of your cum is still drying on her cheek as she looks up at you with warm, affectionate eyes.
“Don’t apologize, baby. The hardest part for me wasn’t even trying not to cum… it was knowing you were fucking one woman after another. Every time I thought about it - you bending someone over, filling them up, making them moan your name - I got so incredibly wet.”
She lets out a small, embarrassed laugh.
“I don’t think I can go through another month like this next year. It was torture… the good kind.”
You chuckle, continuing playing with her hair.
“You’re only saying that to lower my guard for next year, aren’t you?”
Karina laughs brightly and shakes her head again, playfully biting your thigh.
“Maybe.”
She teases.
By now, the other three girls have finished cleaning each other. Ningning, Giselle, and Winter crawl over and gently rest their faces on your thighs as well, cheeks pressed against your skin like tired but satisfied kittens.
Ningning and Giselle still have that lustful fire burning in their eyes, clearly not done yet. Winter, on the other hand, looks completely exhausted, her eyelids heavy and threatening to fall shut any second, even as she nuzzles softly against your leg.
Karina leans forward and presses one last soft, intimate kiss to the head of your cock, her lips lingering for a moment before she pulls back and looks up at you again.
Then, with a mischievous glint in her eyes, she says:
“What if… instead of No Nut November next year… we do Nonstop Nut November?”
She smiles sweetly.
“You have to keep cuming the entire month. And if you can still cum at midnight on the very last day… you win.”
The other girls lift their heads slightly, intrigued. Ningning’s eyes sparkle with excitement. Giselle bites her lip. Even Winter seems to wake up a little at the idea.
You stare down at Karina, completely speechless for a moment.
She just grins, clearly proud of herself.
“So… what do you think, baby?”
---------------------
Thank you all for waiting this long. I apologize for being so damn late. I hope you guys enjoy this and are satisfied with the conclusion of last years NNN.
(Karina X Giselle X Winter X Ningning X Irene X Seulgi X Wendy X Joy X Yeri X Male Reader) Word count: 29638 words
You find yourself in one of SM’s private gyms. A smaller, more exclusive space reserved for senior artists. The only sounds are the faint hum of the air conditioning and Seulgi’s shaky breathing.
Seulgi is leaning back against the mirrored wall, her leggings pulled down to her knees, legs spread as wide as the fabric allows. Her sports bra is pushed up, exposing her toned stomach and perky tits. She’s trembling, one hand gripping the bar behind her for support, the other tangled in your hair.
You’re on your knees between her legs, face buried in her pussy. You drag your tongue slowly up her slit, savoring her taste, before focusing on her swollen clit. You suck it gently into your mouth, flicking your tongue over the sensitive bud in steady, relentless circles.
Seulgi lets out a broken whimper, her hips jerking forward.
“Oh my god…”
You hum against her, the vibration making her thighs shake harder. You keep most of your attention on her clit and pussy, licking, sucking, occasionally sliding your tongue inside her to taste her dripping arousal. Every time her moans start climbing higher, you pull back just a little, only to dive back in.
But occasionally, you shift lower. You drag your tongue down to her tight little asshole, giving it a slow, teasing lick. Seulgi gasps sharply, her whole body jolting at the unfamiliar sensation.
“Ah-! There-wait-”
You don’t stay long. Just enough to give her a taste of what’s coming soon. Then you move back up to her clit, sucking harder, making her forget the brief tease.
Seulgi’s legs are shaking violently at the teasing. Her free hand flies to her mouth, trying to muffle her moans, but it’s useless.
“You taste amazing.”
You murmur against her soaked pussy.
“So fucking sweet.”
Seulgi whines, her hips grinding desperately against your face.
“Don’t stop-please-I’m so close…”
You focus on her clit again, tongue moving faster, two fingers sliding into her tight pussy and curling upward to hit that perfect spot. Seulgi’s back arches, her abs flexing as she trembles on the edge.
The combination is too much for her. With a choked cry, she cums hard on your tongue, her pussy gushing around your fingers as her thighs clamp around your head. Her whole body shakes uncontrollably, soft, desperate whimpers spilling from her lips while you keep licking her through her orgasm.
The gym is quiet again, save for Seulgi’s heavy, ragged breathing as she slowly comes down from her orgasm. Her legs are still trembling, one hand gripping the bar, the other your head. You give her clit one last gentle lick, then pull back and stand up. Seulgi’s eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed, lips parted as she tries to catch her breath.
Before she can fully recover, you turn her around. Seulgi lets out a soft, surprised whimper as you spin her, pressing her front against the wall, the bar digging into her hips. Her ass is now right in front of your face. And you don’t waste time. You spread her cheeks apart with both hands and dive in. Your tongue immediately finds her tight little hole, licking broad, wet stripes over it before circling the rim. Seulgi’s reaction is instant. A loud, broken moan escapes her as her legs start shaking harder.
“Oh fuck!”
You eat her ass greedily, tongue pressing inside her tight ring, licking and sucking while your hands knead her soft cheeks. Seulgi’s moans grow louder and more desperate, her forehead pressed against the wall as her body trembles.
“Shit-that feels so-ahh-dirty-don’t stop-”
Her legs are shaking so violently now that you have to hold her hips steady to keep her upright. She’s moaning louder than before, completely lost in the sensation of your tongue on her ass.
Suddenly-
The sound of the door opening echoes through the gym. Both of you freeze instantly. Seulgi’s eyes go wide with panic. You quickly pull your face away from her ass and stand up. You help her yank her leggings back up over her hips while she whimpers softly, still sensitive and unsteady on her feet.
You move fast, stepping over to the rack of dumbbells and grabbing a random pair, pretending to use them. Seulgi collapses onto a nearby bench, crossing her legs tightly and trying to look like she’s just taking a break, breathing hard and flushed.
A second later, Wendy rounds the corner.
She’s wearing tight gray leggings that hug her toned legs and a black cropped top. The top is sheer enough to show the bra underneath, and it exposes a generous amount of her toned midriff. Her hair is tied back, and she’s carrying a small water bottle.
“Oh-hey.”
She says, blinking in surprise.
“I didn’t know anyone else was using this gym today.”
She looks between you and Seulgi, tilting her head slightly. Seulgi is still visibly flushed, breathing a little too hard, while you’re standing there holding dumbbells you clearly weren’t actually using.
Wendy’s eyes narrow just a fraction, a small, curious smile forming on her lips.
“…Everything okay?”
Seulgi forces a smile.
“Y-yeah. Just… working out.”
You nod, trying to look casual. Wendy doesn’t look convinced, especially since you aren’t even at the same company. So what are you doing here? Just working out with Seulgi?
Wendy walks past you with a casual stride, but as she does, she turns her head slightly and suddenly gives you a teasing wink. Her eyes sparkle with knowing amusement before she continues toward the treadmill area.
That single wink makes your heart stutter. You suddenly remember what Yeri said in her car, the first time she made her move on you.
“Wendy told me herself. After your radio show together. She said you must be packing.”
And now, after what happened with Yeri in the bathroom… the pictures, the stall, the way Yeri had been so eager to send them…
You’re almost certain Wendy knows. The thought makes your stomach tighten. How much does she know? Did Yeri tell her everything? Or did Wendy only hear stuff about you with her? Maybe Joy mentioned something?
You try to push the thought aside and actually focus on working out. You pick up a pair of dumbbells and start doing some shoulder presses, but your concentration is shot. Seulgi eventually pulls herself together too. She stands up from the bench, still a little shaky on her legs, and moves over to the leg press machine. She adjusts the weight and starts her set, but you can tell she’s still sensitive. Every movement makes her bite her lip and breathe a little harder than usual.
The gym feels far too small now. You keep stealing glances. At Seulgi, her tight leggings hugging her ass and thighs as she pushes through her reps, the faint sheen of sweat on her exposed midriff. At Wendy, her top riding up every time she moves on the treadmill, showing off that smooth, toned stomach you’ve fantasized about since your dream. The way her leggings cling to her legs and ass as she runs is impossible to ignore.
Both of them have incredible bodies. Tight, fit, and currently glistening with the beginning of a workout sweat. It’s incredibly hard to concentrate. Every time you try to focus on your own sets, your eyes drift. Seulgi’s ass flexing on the leg press. Wendy’s tits bouncing slightly with each stride on the treadmill. The way both of them occasionally glance in your direction when they think you’re not looking.
The air in the gym feels thick with tension.
Wendy finishes another set on the treadmill and slows it to a walk. She wipes her forehead with the back of her wrist, then casually glances over at Seulgi, who is still focused on the leg press machine with her back turned to the bench area.
A small, mischievous smile curves Wendy’s lips. She steps off the treadmill and walks toward the flat bench.
“Hey.”
She says sweetly, loud enough for Seulgi to potentially hear if she were paying attention.
“Can you spot me for a few reps?”
You know exactly what she’s doing, if she’s doing what you think she’s doing. You walk over and stand at the head of the bench as Wendy lies down on her back. She adjusts her position, arms reaching up toward the barbell. She glances one last time toward Seulgi’s back to make sure she’s still facing away, then reaches past the barbell and hooks her fingers into the waistband of your shorts and tugs them down, along with your boxers. Your cock springs free, already half-hard from watching these two women work out. Wendy’s eyes light up. She hums in quiet satisfaction, biting her lower lip.
“Yeri wasn’t lying. She told me your cock would taste amazing in my mouth.”
She wraps one hand around your shaft and gives it a few slow, firm strokes, thumb brushing over the head.
“She showed me pictures, you know.”
Wendy continues, stroking your cock.
“The ones from the bathroom. God… Yeri looked so fucking hot with your cock in her mouth. All messy and ruined like that.”
You’re surprised. You didn’t expect Yeri to actually show Wendy those explicit shots you took. The realization sends a fresh rush of heat through you. You glance quickly at Seulgi’s back. She’s still focused on her reps, completely unaware. When you look back down, Wendy has already pulled your cock a little closer. She leans her head back slightly on the bench, opens her mouth, and wraps her soft lips around the tip. She hums again, the vibration traveling straight down your shaft as she starts sucking gently on the head, tongue swirling slowly. Her eyes stay locked on yours the entire time, full of playful hunger. Her mouth feels incredible. She takes a little more of your cock, sucking with soft, unstable bobs while her hand continues to stroke the base.
She pulls off just long enough to whisper:
“Seulgi’s still busy… so be quiet for me, okay?”
Then she takes you back into her mouth, sucking a little deeper this time, clearly enjoying herself.
The risk of getting caught - with Seulgi just a few meters away, focused on her workout - only makes the moment hotter. You stand at the head of the bench, looking down at Wendy as she lies on her back, lips wrapped around the head of your cock. She can’t bob her head properly in this position. The angle is too awkward. So, almost naturally, you start to carefully thrust into her waiting mouth. Slow, shallow movements at first. You slide your cock a little deeper between her soft lips, then pull back, letting her tongue swirl around you on every stroke. Wendy hums in approval, her eyes half-lidded as she looks up at you, clearly enjoying the way you’re using her mouth. You keep the thrusts gentle and controlled, careful not to make too much noise or move too fast. The wet, soft sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her mouth are quiet enough to stay hidden under the distant clank of Seulgi’s weights.
You’re still surprised by how fast Wendy got into this though. One minute she is just walking into the gym, the next she is pulling your shorts down and sucking you off while Seulgi is only a few meters away. Yeri must have told her everything, maybe even showed her more pictures. And who knows what Joy might have said in passing. It seems the girls have been talking about you more than you realized.
Still, a thread of worry coils in your stomach.
Seulgi was the one who invited you here today. She was the one who wanted to “work out” with you. She was the one trembling under your tongue just minutes ago. If she turns around right now and sees Wendy sucking your cock… you have no idea how she’ll react. Jealousy? Anger? Hurt?
The thought makes you glance over at her again. Seulgi is still facing away, focused on her leg presses, completely unaware.
You look back down at Wendy. She’s watching you with a mischievous glint in her eyes, clearly noticing your momentary distraction. She opens her mouth a little wider, inviting you to push deeper, and gives your cock a slow, teasing suck when you do. Her tongue presses flat against the upper side as you carefully thrust into her warm, wet mouth. She takes you surprisingly well for the awkward angle, relaxing her throat and humming softly every time you slide in.
The contrast is dizzying.
Just minutes ago, you were eating Seulgi’s ass and pussy. Now Wendy is lying on the bench, greedily sucking you off while Seulgi works out just a few steps away, completely oblivious. Wendy’s hand comes up, gently cupping your balls as you continue your slow, careful thrusts. She looks up at you with that same playful, knowing smile around your cock, as if daring you to keep going. You’re torn between the intense pleasure of her mouth and the constant, nagging worry that Seulgi might turn around at any second. Wendy’s throat visibly bulges just a little every time you push all the way in. The sight is incredibly hot. The subtle outline of your cock stretching her throat as she lies on her back, looking up at you with watery, lust-filled eyes. Wendy hums softly around you, clearly enjoying herself, her tongue working tirelessly along the underside of your shaft.
You’re completely lost in the feeling when you hear the clank of weights behind you. Seulgi has finished her set.
Before she can turn around, you quickly pull your cock out of Wendy’s mouth with a wet pop. She licks her lips once, giving you a mischievous little smirk, then smoothly sits up and grabs the barbell like she’s been doing bench presses the entire time.
You yank your shorts and boxers back up in one hurried motion, stepping behind the bench to “spot” her.
Seulgi turns around a second later, wiping sweat from her forehead. You don’t dare look at her. You’re terrified she’ll see the guilt written all over your face. Instead, your eyes stay glued to Wendy’s tight, toned tummy as she pretends to push the barbell up. The way her abs flex and glisten with a light layer of sweat is dangerously distracting.
Wendy does a few fake reps, breathing a little heavier than necessary, then racks the barbell with a satisfied sigh.
“Thanks for spotting.”
She says, glancing up at you with a teasing smile. Seulgi walks over, still catching her breath.
“You guys working out together?”
You nod stiffly, trying to act normal.
A little while later, Wendy is doing Romanian deadlifts near the wall, her back turned to both of you. Her tight leggings hug her ass and thighs perfectly as she bends forward, the motion slow and controlled.
Seulgi takes the opportunity. She walks over to you quietly while you’re pretending to adjust weights on a rack. Without warning, she presses herself against your side, rises onto her tiptoes, and pulls you into a deep, hungry kiss. Her tongue slides into your mouth immediately, kissing you with clear desperation. One of her hands grips the front of your shirt as she whispers against your lips.
“I want you so bad… I’ve been wet since you ate me out earlier…”
She grabs your wrist and boldly slips your hand into the front of her leggings. You immediately feel how soaked she is. Her pussy is hot and dripping. You push two fingers inside her without hesitation, curling them as you start fingering her slowly. Your other hand moves up under her sports bra, cupping one of her tits and squeezing it firmly, thumb brushing over her hard nipple. Seulgi whimpers quietly into your mouth, hips rolling against your hand as you finger her. Her pussy clenches around your fingers, still sensitive from her earlier orgasm.
“Please… I need you inside me again…”
You keep your hand buried in Seulgi’s leggings, two fingers thrusting steadily into her soaked pussy while your thumb circles her clit. She’s soaking wet, her juices coating your fingers and dripping down your palm as you finger-fuck her right there in the middle of the gym. Seulgi’s breathing is ragged. She leans back against you slightly, trying to stay quiet, but her voice comes out in desperate little whispers between shaky breaths.
“Please… I need your cock…”
She whimpers, trying to be quiet.
“I’ve been thinking about it since you ate my ass… I want you to fuck me again…”
You curl your fingers deeper, pressing against that sensitive spot inside her. Seulgi’s thighs tremble, her pussy clenching tightly around your digits as she struggles to keep her moans quiet.
“I’m so wet for you… please… just bend me over somewhere and fuck me…”
Her words are barely above a whisper, but they’re filthy and needy. She grinds down against your hand, chasing more friction while trying to look like she’s just resting between sets.
A few moments later, you hear the clank of weights as Wendy finishes her set. She lets out a satisfied breath and starts to turn around. You quickly pull your hand out of Seulgi’s leggings. Your fingers are absolutely drenched, glistening with her arousal. You sit down on the bench behind you, casually reaching for your water bottle like nothing happened, trying to act normal.
Wendy turns around, wiping sweat from her neck, and smiles at the two of you. Seulgi, meanwhile, quickly faces the mirror and starts doing squats right in front of you, legs shoulder-width apart, ass pushed back as she lowers herself down. Her tight leggings stretch perfectly over her round ass with every rep. You can still see the faint wet spot where your fingers had been, and every time she squats down, her ass pushes back toward you, only a couple feet away.
You take a slow sip of water, but your eyes are glued to her. Seulgi glances at you through the mirror, cheeks still flushed. She lowers herself into another deep squat, holding it for a second longer than necessary, clearly teasing you. Wendy walks over to grab her own water bottle, completely unaware of the tension, while Seulgi continues squatting right in front of you, ass flexing, leggings clinging to her curves, still dripping from your fingers.
You can’t tear your eyes away from Seulgi. You’re so focused on the sight that you completely forget about Wendy for a moment.
Until her voice suddenly whispers right next to your ear.
“Do you like Seulgi’s ass?”
You nearly jump out of your skin, heart slamming in your chest. You turn your head quickly, embarrassed heat rushing to your face. Wendy is standing right beside you. She has a small, amused smile on her lips as she watches Seulgi continue her squats, completely unaware.
“It’s fine.”
Wendy murmurs, her voice low so only you can hear.
“I think Seulgi’s ass is really hot too.”
You don’t know how to respond. Your mind is racing. Does Wendy know about you and Seulgi? About Irene? Or just about Yeri and Joy? How much have the girls been talking?
Before you can even think of a reply, Wendy’s hand sneaks down. She smoothly slips it into the front of your shorts, her fingers wrapping around your half-hard cock.
You stiffen, breath catching in your throat. Seulgi is still facing the mirror, focused on her form, completely distracted.
Wendy starts stroking you slowly, her grip firm and confident. She leans in closer, lips brushing your ear.
“Look at her… the way her ass moves when she squats. So fucking pretty.”
Her hand keeps moving inside your shorts. You’re getting harder by the second in her hand.
“She has no idea what I’m doing to you right now.”
Wendy whispers, voice dripping with mischief.
“Doesn’t that turn you on?”
You glance at Seulgi again - her ass pushing back toward you with every rep - while Wendy continues to stroke your cock, hidden from view but dangerously close to getting caught.
Wendy lets out a soft, amused hum against your ear.
“You’re getting so hard… You really do like her ass, huh?”
She keeps stroking you steadily, her breath warm against your skin, clearly enjoying the risky situation while Seulgi remains oblivious just a few feet away. Every time she lowers herself, her round ass pushes back toward you, the tight leggings stretching deliciously over her cheeks. The sight is hypnotic. Her ass flexing, thighs working, the subtle bounce when she rises again.
Wendy leans in closer.
“Look at how perfect her ass looks when she squats…”
You bite down on your lower lip, trying to suppress a groan. The combination of Wendy’s hand jerking you off and the view of Seulgi’s ass moving so enticingly in front of you is driving you insane. You know how risky this is - Seulgi is barely two meters away - but Wendy’s strokes feel too good to make her stop.
Your cock throbs in her hand. You’re rock hard now, breathing heavier than you should be while pretending to just watch Seulgi work out.
Seulgi lowers into another deep squat… then pauses at the bottom.
She turns her head slightly, clearly wanting to check if you’re watching her ass like she hopes you are.
The moment she does, she freezes. Her eyes widen. She sees Wendy standing right next to you, with her hand clearly buried inside your shorts, slowly stroking your cock. Seulgi’s mouth falls open in shock. Her cheeks flush instantly, a mix of surprise, jealousy, and something else flashing across her face all at once.
Wendy doesn’t stop stroking you. If anything, her grip tightens slightly, clearly unbothered by being caught. Seulgi’s gaze drops to the obvious motion of Wendy’s hand inside your shorts, then back up to your face. Her lips part, but no words come out.
The gym suddenly feels suffocatingly quiet.
Seulgi’s eyes fill with disappointment and betrayal. She was the one who invited you here. She was the one who let you eat her out just minutes ago. And now she’s watching Wendy stroke your cock like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
“Oh… so you two have already been playing together. I thought so. The way you two were acting earlier…”
Seulgi doesn’t say anything. She just stands there, breathing hard, clearly hurt.
You feel a heavy wave of guilt crash over you. Seulgi invited you. She was the one who wanted this “workout” session. And now she’s watching another woman - one of her group mates - jerking you off right in front of her.
Before you can say anything, Wendy speaks again.
“Why don’t the three of us do it together right now?”
She glances at Seulgi with a wicked little smile.
“No need to fight over him. We can share.”
Seulgi hesitates, clearly conflicted. Her eyes flick between you and Wendy, hurt still visible on her face. But underneath that, you can see the arousal. The way her thighs press together, the way her breathing hasn’t calmed down.
After a few long seconds, she bites her lip… and nods.
“…Okay.”
Wendy’s smile widens in satisfaction. She pulls her hand out of your shorts and both girls move. They drop to their knees right in front of you, side by side on the gym floor. Together, they tug your shorts and boxers down. Your hard cock springs free, and both girls lean in immediately. Wendy goes first, wrapping her lips around the head and sucking greedily while Seulgi starts licking along the side of your shaft. They work together, Wendy bobbing on the head while Seulgi licks and kisses the length, occasionally sucking on your balls. You groan softly, one hand resting on Wendy’s head, the other on Seulgi’s. The sight of both of them on their knees, tongues and lips working your cock together, is overwhelming. Seulgi looks up at you with those big, slightly hurt but still hungry eyes as she licks along your shaft, clearly trying to prove something. Wendy pulls off for a second, stroking you as she looks at Seulgi with a smirk.
“See? Sharing is better.”
Then she leans back in.
Wendy sucks on the head with wet, hungry slurps while Seulgi licks along the side of your shaft, sometimes moving down to suck on your balls. Their tongues occasionally meet, sliding against each other around your length in messy, filthy coordination. You groan quietly, one hand resting on Wendy’s head, the other now gently gripping Seulgi’s hair.
Between long, slow licks along your shaft, Seulgi looks up at you.
“I can’t wait to have your cock in my ass again…”
She murmurs, voice barely more than a needy moan.
“I’ve been thinking about it since last time…”
Wendy pulls off the head of your cock, eyes widening in surprise as she looks at Seulgi.
“Wait… you’ve actually taken his cock up your ass before?”
Seulgi lets out a soft, slightly cocky laugh, still licking along the underside of your shaft.
“Yeah. He fucked my ass really good.”
She says casually, then glances up at Wendy with a teasing smile.
“What? You’ve never tried it before?”
Wendy shakes her head, cheeks flushing a little.
“No… never.”
Seulgi’s smile turns mischievous. She leans in and drags her tongue slowly from the base of your cock all the way to the tip before speaking again.
“You should try it today. His cock feels incredible in your ass… especially when he gets rough.”
Wendy’s eyes flicker with clear interest. She looks back at your cock, now glistening with their combined spit, and licks her lips.
“Maybe I will…”
Wendy takes you back into her mouth, sucking greedily while Seulgi licks and kisses the side and balls. They work together seamlessly - trading the head every few seconds, licking along your length, occasionally kissing each other with your cock trapped between their lips.
The wet, sloppy sounds of their mouths and tongues fill the small gym corner as they continue sucking you off, talking filthily between licks and sucks.
“You gonna fuck both our asses today?”
Wendy hums around your cock in agreement, clearly intrigued by the idea now.
You can barely form a coherent thought. The sight and sensation of both girls eagerly worshipping your cock while casually talking about taking you in their asses is almost too much.
You can’t stop the filthy images flooding your mind. Bending both of them over the bench, one after the other. Fucking Seulgi’s tight ass first, then pulling out and sliding straight into Wendy’s, switching back and forth between their perfect asses while they moan and push back against you. The thought of taking turns stretching both of their holes makes your cock throb hard between their lips.
Wendy and Seulgi seem to sense your growing arousal. They suck you off with even more enthusiasm, Wendy deepthroating you while Seulgi licks and sucks on your balls, then switching so Seulgi can take you deep while Wendy strokes the base.
Between wet slurps and moans, Seulgi looks at Wendy, eyes sparkling with mischief.
“I can teach you. How to take his cock in your ass… It feels so fucking good once you get used to it.”
Wendy pulls off your cock with a gasp. She looks genuinely intrigued, a flush creeping up her neck.
“You’d really show me?”
Seulgi smiles, clearly excited by the idea.
“Of course. We can do it right now.”
She turns her head toward you, still stroking your cock with one hand.
“Can you hand me the lube? It’s in my bag right behind you.”
You reach back without thinking, grabbing Seulgi’s small gym bag and handing it to her. She quickly rummages inside and pulls out a small bottle of lube, holding it up with a wicked little grin. Wendy’s eyes widen slightly as she stares at the bottle, but there’s clear excitement mixed with nervousness on her face. Seulgi leans in and gives the head of your cock another slow, teasing lick before looking up at both of you.
“You should fuck me from behind.”
She suggests, her eyes dark with lust.
“That way Wendy can hold my ass cheeks apart and get a really good view.”
You blink, slightly thrown off by how casually and comfortably she’s talking like this. Seulgi has always been the playful, sometimes bratty one, but this level of openness - especially with Wendy right here - feels new. Then again, you remind yourself, she’s close friends with you and Wendy is literally her group member. Of course she feels comfortable.
Seulgi doesn’t wait for a verbal answer. She stands up and climbs onto the flat bench on all fours, arching her back and pushing her ass toward you invitingly. Her tight leggings stretch tightly over her round cheeks. You get off the bench and step behind her. You can’t resist. You bring your hand down in a firm, loud slap against her right ass cheek.
Smack!
Seulgi gasps sharply, then bites her lip hard, letting out a needy little whimper. She wiggles her ass back toward you playfully.
“Another one, please…”
She murmurs teasingly.
You slap her left cheek this time, harder.
Smack!
Seulgi moans softly, her back arching deeper as she pushes her ass out even more.
You grab the waistband of her leggings and slowly peel them down over her hips, revealing her perfect, bare ass inch by inch. The fabric catches briefly on her thick cheeks before sliding down to her knees, fully exposing her. Her pussy is still visibly wet and swollen from earlier, and her tight little asshole twitches slightly under your gaze. Wendy has moved closer now, kneeling beside the bench, eyes glued to Seulgi’s ass with clear fascination and arousal.
Seulgi glances back over her shoulder at you.
“Go on… show her how you fucked my ass last time.”
You step closer behind Seulgi, your hands gripping her firm ass cheeks. You spread them wide apart, fully exposing both her dripping pussy and her tight little asshole. Seulgi lets out a shaky breath, already trembling in anticipation. You lean in and drag your tongue slowly from her clit all the way up, licking through her soaked folds before continuing higher. When your tongue circles her asshole, Seulgi’s entire body jolts.
“Ah-! Fuck-!”
She moans, pushing her ass back against your face.
You don’t hold back. You bury your face between her cheeks, eating her out with hungry, sloppy enthusiasm. Your tongue alternates between her pussy and her ass, long, wet licks through her dripping folds, then firm circles and teasing thrusts against her tight rim. Every time you push your tongue into her ass, Seulgi whimpers and shakes.
“Oh my god-yes-right there-eat my ass-!”
She’s melting fast. Her arms tremble as she tries to hold herself up on the bench, back arched deeply, pushing her ass harder against your mouth. Her moans grow louder and needier, completely shameless now.
Wendy watches intently from the side, kneeling beside the bench. Her eyes are dark with lust as she watches Seulgi fall apart under your tongue. One of her hands slowly slides down her own body, slipping between her thighs. She starts rubbing herself through her own leggings, pressing her fingers against her crotch as she bites her lip.
“Fuck… she looks so good like this.”
Wendy whispers, voice thick with arousal. Her hand moves in slow circles over her leggings, clearly getting turned on watching you devour Seulgi’s holes.
Seulgi’s legs are shaking violently now.
“Don’t stop-please-your tongue feels so fucking good in my ass-ahh-!”
You spread her cheeks even wider, burying your face deeper, alternating between sucking on her clit and tonguing her tight little hole. Seulgi is losing it completely, moaning loudly, hips pushing back desperately against your mouth.
Wendy’s breathing is getting heavier as she watches, her hand rubbing faster between her legs, eyes glued to the fascinating sight in front of her.
You finally pull your face back from Seulgi’s ass. Her holes are glistening with your spit, her pussy visibly dripping down her thighs. She whimpers at the loss of contact, pushing her ass back toward you needily. You reach for the bottle of lube Seulgi had taken out earlier. You pop the cap and pour a generous amount directly onto her ass, watching the thick, clear liquid drip down between her cheeks and over her tight little hole. You squeeze more onto your cock, stroking yourself a few times to coat every inch until you’re shiny and slick.
Seulgi shivers, letting out a soft, anticipatory moan. You look over at Wendy, who is still kneeling beside the bench, hand pressed between her own legs.
“Noona, hold her ass cheeks apart for me.”
Wendy’s eyes light up with clear excitement. She immediately moves closer, reaching out with both hands. She grabs Seulgi’s plump ass and spreads her cheeks wide, fully exposing her lubed-up hole.
“Like this?”
Wendy asks as she stares intently at Seulgi’s ass.
“Perfect.”
Seulgi lets out a shaky breath, her body trembling as she feels herself being held open. Wendy’s fingers dig into her soft flesh, keeping her spread nice and wide for you. You press the slick head of your cock against Seulgi’s tight asshole. You push forward slowly, watching as her rim stretches around your thick tip. Seulgi moans loudly, her back arching as you gradually sink into her.
“Oh fuck-you’re so big…”
You keep pushing until you’re buried halfway inside her tight, hot ass. The lube makes the slide smooth, but she’s still incredibly tight. Wendy watches with wide, fascinated eyes, biting her lip as she sees your cock disappearing into Seulgi’s ass.
You start fucking her slowly at first. Long, deep strokes. Then, gradually picking up the pace. Every thrust makes Seulgi moan louder, her body rocking forward on the bench. Wendy’s breathing grows heavier as she continues holding Seulgi’s cheeks apart, giving herself (and you) the perfect view of your cock sliding in and out of her member’s ass.
“Fuck… that looks so good.”
Wendy is completely mesmerized.
“Her ass is taking you so well…”
You keep thrusting into Seulgi’s tight, lubed-up ass with steady, deep strokes. The sensation is incredible. Every time you push in, her walls clench around you, and she lets out a shaky, needy moan.
“Fuck-your cock feels so good in my ass…”
Suddenly-
The sound of the gym door opening echoes through the space.
All three of you freeze instantly.
You, buried deep in Seulgi’s ass.
Wendy, still spreading her cheeks.
Seulgi, on all fours on the bench, leggings around her knees.
A male trainee - early twenties, wearing a black tank top and shorts - steps into the gym, holding a water bottle. He stops dead in his tracks the second he sees the scene in front of him.
His eyes go wide with pure shock.
Seulgi recognizes him first. Her face flushes deep red, but instead of panic, something bold flashes in her eyes.
The trainee stammers, completely bamboozled.
“I-I’m sorry-I didn’t know anyone was-I’ll just-”
Seulgi cuts him off, voice still shaky from being fucked.
“You can join us.”
She says, looking over her shoulder at him.
The words hang in the air.
Wendy’s eyes widen slightly, but she doesn’t let go of Seulgi’s ass. You remain still, cock buried inside Seulgi, heart pounding as the situation suddenly spirals.
The male trainee stands there, mouth open, clearly unable to process what he’s seeing. Three famous idols in such a compromising, explicit position.
Seulgi bites her lip, then adds softly:
“Come here… you don’t have to just watch.”
You resume thrusting into Seulgi’s tight, lubed ass while Wendy holds her cheeks spread wide for you. Your cock disappears between her plump cheeks again and again. Wendy’s eyes are glued to the sight, until she glances at the trainee, who’s still standing there motionless, clearly hard underneath his shorts.
Wendy doesn’t hesitate. She motions for him to walk closer and lets go of Seulgi’s ass. Once he reaches her, she grabs the front of his shorts and yanks them down. His cock springs free. Wendy wraps her hand around his length and starts stroking him slowly, looking up at him with a filthy little smile.
“Look at you… already so hard just from watching him fuck Seulgi’s ass.”
She purrs, clearly liking the idea of seducing someone younger and more inexperienced than her.
“You like seeing your sunbaes act like this? Two famous girls being such dirty little sluts in the gym?”
He lets out a shaky breath, clearly overwhelmed but unable to look away.
Wendy leans in and takes him into her mouth without another word. She starts sucking him off with wet, eager bobs of her head, one hand stroking the base while her tongue swirls around the head.
You continue fucking Seulgi’s ass, your hips slapping against her cheeks rhythmically. Seulgi moans louder, pushing back against you, completely lost in the feeling.
“Fuck-keep going-keep going-!”
Wendy pulls off the trainee’s cock for a second, stroking him fast as strings of spit drip from her lips.
“She’s such a good little anal slut, isn’t she?”
Wendy teases him, then dives back down, sucking him deeper while you keep pounding Seulgi from behind. The older girl’s legs are shaking harder, her moans growing more desperate as you ruin her ass. Her tight ring grips you perfectly, slick from the lube. Every thrust draws out another broken, desperate moan from her.
Actually, Seulgi is barely able to form coherent sentences anymore, but she still tries to tease the trainee, her voice shaky and hoarse between moans.
“Have you… ahh-ever tried anal before…?”
She gasps, pushing her ass back against you.
“It feels so fucking good… you want my ass too… don’t you…?”
The trainee’s eyes are wide. He can barely speak. Wendy continues sucking him off eagerly, her head bobbing fast, spit dripping down her chin as she works his cock. She moans around him, clearly enjoying the filthy situation.
You glance over at the trainee for a moment.
It’s too much for him. His eyes roll back. He tries to warn Wendy, his voice cracking.
“W-Wendy-I’m-fuck-I’m gonna-”
He doesn’t even finish the sentence.
He cums hard, groaning loudly as he paints Wendy’s face with thick ropes of cum. The first shot lands across her cheek, the second on her lips and nose, the rest dripping down her chin and onto her chest. Wendy keeps sucking him through it, milking every drop until he’s spent and trembling. When he stops cuming, Wendy’s face is a beautiful mess, covered in the trainee’s cum, some of it dripping down onto her tits.
Seulgi looks over, still getting fucked in the ass, and lets out a breathless laugh.
“Wow… he came so fast.”
She teases, then looks at Wendy.
“Hey… do you want Jin-wol’s cock in your ass too?”
Wendy wipes a streak of cum from her cheek with her finger and licks it off, eyes dark with lust.
“Yeah…I want it.”
She answers, then looks up at the trainee.
“But first… I need to get you hard again. So you can fuck Seulgi’s ass while he fucks mine.”
His eyes widen again, clearly not believing what he’s hearing.
You keep thrusting into Seulgi’s tight, lubed-up ass with deep, rhythmic strokes. Her cheeks jiggle with every impact. The wet, filthy sound of your cock sliding in and out of her makes you dig your fingers into her waist harder. Seulgi’s moans are constant and needy, her body rocking forward on the bench with each thrust.
“Fuck-you’re gaping my ass …”
She pushes back against you, desperate for more.
Wendy, her face covered in the trainee’s cum, wraps her hand around his softening cock and starts stroking him slowly, leaning in to lick the remnants of his load off his shaft.
“Come on… get hard for me again. I want to watch you fuck Seulgi’s ass while he fucks mine.”
He lets out a shaky breath, but Wendy’s skilled hand and filthy words are already working. She leans forward and takes him back into her mouth, sucking gently at first, then with more purpose, bobbing her head as she tries to bring him back to full hardness.
Seulgi glances over at them, still getting her ass fucked, and lets out a breathless laugh mixed with a moan.
“Look at you… already trying to get hard again just so you can fuck my ass…”
She teases the trainee, voice trembling from your thrusts.
“You want it, don’t you? You want to stretch my tight little asshole…”
You keep pounding into Seulgi from behind, one hand gripping her hip while the other occasionally slaps her ass, making her whimper louder. Her walls clench around you, still incredibly tight despite how long you’ve been fucking her.
Wendy pulls off the trainee’s cock for a moment, stroking him firmly as she looks up at him with cum-streaked cheeks.
“He’s getting hard again.”
She says with a satisfied smile, then dives back down, sucking him deeper, determined to get him ready. He groans, his cock visibly twitching and starting to harden again in Wendy’s mouth as he watches you destroy Seulgi’s ass right in front of him.
Seulgi moans louder, clearly getting off on the entire filthy situation.
“Fuck me harder… show him how you ruin my ass…”
You continue fucking Seulgi’s ass with deep, controlled thrusts, savoring how tightly she clenches around you. Her moans are constant and shaky, her body rocking forward on the bench with every slap of your hips against her ass. Wendy continues sucking the trainee’s cock with wet, eager bobs of her head, her hand stroking what she can’t fit in her mouth. After a while, she pulls off with a slick pop.
“If I keep going, you’re gonna cum again too fast.”
She says playfully, licking her lips.
“And we can’t have that, can we?”
The trainee’s face turns bright red with embarrassment, but his cock twitches visibly in her hand.
You slowly pull out of Seulgi’s ass, watching her hole flutter and wink at the sudden emptiness. She lets out a soft, needy whine. You help Wendy climb onto the bench beside Seulgi, positioning both women on their backs, lying next to each other. Seulgi’s head is near Wendy’s thighs, and Wendy’s head is near Seulgi’s thighs.
You kneel down between Wendy’s spread legs first. You lean in and start eating her out, dragging your tongue from her dripping pussy down to her tight little asshole, licking and sucking both holes with slow strokes. Wendy gasps, her hips twitching as she feels your tongue on her.
Meanwhile, Seulgi turns her head slightly toward the trainee and hands him the bottle of lube.
“Put a lot on your cock.”
She instructs softly, still breathing hard from your pounding.
“And in my ass too. Make sure it’s really slippery… then you can fuck me.”
He takes the lube with slightly shaky hands, clearly nervous but extremely turned on. He squeezes a generous amount onto his cock and then positions the bottle at Seulgi’s hole.
You continue eating Wendy’s ass and pussy, tongue circling her tight rim while two fingers slide into her soaked cunt, curling them as you get her ready. Wendy’s moans grow louder, her hand reaching down to grip your hair.
Seulgi glances over at you and Wendy, then back at the trainee, her voice breathy but teasing.
“Go on… put it in my ass…”
You stay between Wendy’s legs, focusing entirely on her. Your tongue alternates between her dripping pussy and her tight little asshole. Long, slow licks through her folds, then firm circles and teasing thrusts against her rim. Wendy moans softly, her thighs trembling around your head as she enjoys your mouth.
In the background, you hear Seulgi’s breath hitch sharply.
“Ah-slow… fuck-you’re really putting it in my ass…”
You glance over just in time to see him slowly pushing his cock into Seulgi’s freshly lubed-up hole. He’s going slow, clearly nervous. Seulgi’s face is flushed red, mouth open in a moan as she takes him inch by inch. Once he’s fully buried, he starts fucking her ass with shallow, careful thrusts. Seulgi’s moans grow louder again, trying push against him.
“Fuck-yes-just like that…”
You turn your attention back to Wendy, sucking on her clit while sliding two fingers into her pussy. She lets out a shaky moan, one hand gripping your hair tighter. A few moments later, you stand up, your cock hard and throbbing. You motion toward the trainee.
“Lube.”
He is clearly lost in the feeling of Seulgi’s tight ass around him. It takes him a few seconds to register your words. He finally reaches over, grabs the bottle, and hands it to you with a dazed expression. You squeeze a generous amount onto your cock, stroking yourself to spread it evenly. Then you pour more directly onto Wendy’s asshole, watching the thick liquid drip down between her cheeks and onto the bench. Wendy watches you with pure excitement in her eyes, biting her lip as she spreads her legs wider for you. You press the slick head of your cock against her tight ring and start pushing in slowly. Wendy gasps sharply, her back arching off the bench as her asshole stretches around your thick cock.
“Oh my god… it’s so big…”
Her voice trembles with a mix of discomfort and pleasure. You keep pushing forward steadily, sinking deeper into her incredibly tight heat. Wendy’s hands grip the sides of the bench, moaning loudly as you fill her ass inch by inch.
Beside you, Seulgi is moaning just as loudly, getting fucked in the ass by the trainee at the same time.
You push deeper into Wendy’s tight, virgin ass, going slow and careful. She’s incredibly tight, her walls gripping you like a vice as you sink in inch by inch. Wendy’s mouth falls open in a silent gasp, her eyes wide as she feels herself stretch around your thick cock. Seulgi reaches out, searching for Wendy’s hand. Their fingers lock together tightly, holding onto each other as you two start picking up the pace just a little, still careful, but deeper and harder now.
Wendy squeezes Seulgi’s hand hard, letting out a shaky moan.
“Fuck… it’s so full…your cock is stretching my ass so much…”
Seulgi moans back, eyes half-lidded as the trainee fucks her ass.
“It gets better… just relax and take it… ahh-fuck, he’s getting deeper…”
You keep one hand on Wendy’s thigh, holding her leg open while you thrust into her ass. Your other hand slides up under her cropped top, squeezing one of her soft, perky tits roughly, pinching her nipple between your fingers.
Wendy arches her back, moaning louder as you play with her tits and fuck her ass at the same time.
“Oh god-yes-squeeze them harder-”
The trainee is breathing heavily, clearly in heaven as he fucks Seulgi’s ass. Seulgi looks over at Wendy, their fingers still tightly interlocked.
“Feels good, right? Getting your ass fucked while he plays with your tits…”
Wendy can only nod, another moan spilling from her lips as you thrust a little deeper.
Both girls are moaning and talking filthily now, holding hands while getting their asses fucked side by side on the bench. Their bodies rock in time with your thrusts, tits bouncing, legs shaking.
You continue squeezing and playing with Wendy’s tits, your cock sliding in and out of her tight ass while the trainee does the same to Seulgi right next to you.
The sight and sensation are overwhelming.
You keep thrusting into Wendy’s tight ass with deeper, more forceful strokes, your hips slapping against her cheeks as you bury yourself to the hilt again and again. At the same time, you move your hand from her thigh and find her clit, rubbing it in fast, firm circles with your fingers.
Wendy’s reaction is loud.
“Fuck! Yes-keep doing that!”
Beside you, the trainee watches what you’re doing and follows your lead. He leans forward, sliding one hand under Seulgi’s sports bra and groping her breast, squeezing and playing with her nipple as he continues fucking her ass.
Seulgi moans even louder, her back arching sharply.
“Ah-! Yes-just like that!”
Both girls get significantly louder now. Their moans and whimpers fill the gym as they hold hands tightly, bodies rocking from the thrusts. The obscene sound of two cocks sliding in and out of their lubed asses mixes with their desperate noises.
You rub Wendy’s clit faster, pinching it lightly between your fingers while you pound her ass with more power. Her tits bounce wildly under her crop top with every hard thrust. Her head falls back, eyes rolling as she loses herself completely.
“I’m-I’m so full-your cock in my ass feels so fucking good-!”
Seulgi glances over at her, moaning just as shamelessly while the trainee fucks her ass and gropes her tits.
“Take it… let him wreck your tight little hole…”
You keep the intense pace, fingers working Wendy’s clit relentlessly while your cock stretches her ass. The trainee matches your energy, slamming into Seulgi harder as he squeezes her breast.
Both girls are trembling, moaning louder and louder, completely lost in the filthy double anal fucking. You glance over at the trainee and Seulgi.
“Slap her tits. She likes it rough.”
The trainee’s eyes widen, his thrusts faltering for a second as he looks at Seulgi.
Seulgi whimpers in excitement, bucking her hips toward him desperately.
“Do it. Slap my tits while you fuck my ass-please-I want it-”
The trainee hesitates for only a moment longer before he reaches forward. He pulls her bra upward, off her tits. Then, his hand comes down in a firm slap across Seulgi’s left tit.
Seulgi moans loudly, her body jolting.
“Yes! Again!”
Encouraged, the trainee starts slapping her tits rhythmically as he fucks her ass harder, his thrusts becoming quicker and more frantic. Every slap makes Seulgi’s tits jiggle, her moans growing louder and more desperate.
You turn your full attention back to Wendy. You rub her clit faster while slamming into her ass, burying your cock to the hilt with every thrust. Wendy’s moans turn into sharp, broken cries as she gets closer and closer.
Suddenly, Wendy’s entire body seizes up.
“I’m-I’m cuming-fuck-!”
She squirts hard, a powerful jet of clear fluid gushing out around your cock and soaking your shirt, her stomach, and even splashing across Seulgi’s face. Wendy shakes violently, her ass clenching rhythmically around your cock as she rides out her intense orgasm. The surprise of squirting makes her cry out even louder. But you don’t stop. You keep fucking her ass through her climax, drawing out every wave until her body slowly starts to calm down, trembling and whimpering.
The feeling of Wendy squirting all over her face pushes Seulgi over the edge too. Her eyes roll back as she cums hard, her ass clamping down fiercely around the trainee’s cock.
“I’m cuming-! Fuck-my ass-!”
She screams, her body spasming on the bench. Her tits bounce as the trainee keeps slapping them and frantically thrusting into her ass, clearly on the verge himself.
You and the trainee exchange a quick, silent glance. Without a word, you both slowly pull out of their asses at the same time. Seulgi and Wendy are both breathing hard, bodies still twitching from their orgasms. You both move so that you stand on either side of them. Wendy reaches up first, wrapping her hand around your cock and stroking you fast and firm. Seulgi does the same to the trainee, her hand moving quickly along his length.
Both girls look up at you with flushed, fucked-out faces, still covered in sweat and cum.
“Come on.”
Wendy moans, stroking you faster, her face still covered in drying cum.
“Cum for me…”
Seulgi looks at the trainee with a wicked little smile.
“Paint me… I want it all…”
You groan deeply as you explode, thick ropes of cum shooting across Wendy’s toned stomach and abs. At the same time, the trainee groans and unloads onto Seulgi, painting her stomach and tits with his load. Their midriffs and waists get hit with spurts of cum. One after another. Seulgi’s abs are barely visible beneath the milky white, while your cum runs down the sides of Wendy’s waist. Both girls moan as they’re covered, stroking you through your orgasms until you’re completely spent.
Wendy and Seulgi look down at their cum-covered stomachs, breathing hard, a mix of satisfaction and lingering lust on their faces.
The gym is silent except for the heavy breathing of all four of you.
You’re sitting on the couch, scrolling through your phone. The apartment is quiet. Karina is out for a late schedule, and Giselle hasn’t come back yet. Perfect timing.
You had texted Ningning earlier after she messaged you that she has everything you asked of her and that she’s waiting for you. Her last reply had been short, but you could feel the mix of nervousness and excitement even through the screen.
The doorbell rings.
You get up, buzz her into the building, then sit back down on the couch, heart beating a little faster in anticipation. A few minutes later, there’s a soft knock on the apartment door.
You don’t get up.
“Come in.”
You call out. The door opens slowly. Ningning steps inside.
She closes the door behind her with a quiet click and stands there in the entryway, hands fidgeting with the hem of her tiny white skirt.
She’s wearing exactly what you had in mind.
A sheer, see-through mesh top that barely covers anything, her black bra clearly visible underneath. The white skirt is ridiculously short, barely covering the tops of her thighs. The straps of her panties are clearly visible on her waist. Her legs are covered in torn fishnet stockings, and on her neck sits the delicate black choker with the word “slut” spelled out in silver letters.
Ningning stands still, cheeks burning red. She can’t even look you in the eyes at first. Her gaze is fixed on the floor, shoulders slightly hunched in embarrassment, but you can see the excited sparkle in her eyes when she finally dares to glance up at you.
“Hi.”
She says quietly, almost whispering. Her voice is shy, but there’s a tremble of anticipation underneath it.
You don’t say anything right away. You just lean back on the couch and take your time admiring her.
Your eyes slowly drag over her body. From the way the sheer top clings to her chest and shows off her toned midriff, down to the tiny skirt that looks like it could ride up with the slightest movement, and the fishnets hugging her smooth legs. The “slut” choker sits perfectly against her neck, completing the look.
Ningning shifts her weight from one foot to the other, clearly feeling your gaze like a physical touch. Her cheeks grow even redder, but she doesn’t try to cover herself. She just stands there, letting you look.
“Turn around for me.”
Ningning bites her lip, then slowly turns, giving you a full view of her ass in that tiny skirt. The hem barely covers the bottom of her cheeks. You let the silence stretch for a few more seconds, drinking in the sight of her dressed exactly how you wanted. Embarrassed, shy, but clearly excited to be here for you.
Ningning glances over her shoulder at you.
“Is this okay?”
You lean back on the couch, eyes slowly dragging over Ningning’s body once more before you speak.
“It’s okay. Go get me a drink.”
Ningning freezes for a second. You see the way she bites her lip, her jaw tightening. There’s clear resistance in her eyes. That familiar proud, bratty spark flaring up. Being ordered around like this obviously doesn’t sit well with her. For a moment, you think she might refuse.
But after a few tense seconds, she lowers her gaze and turns toward the kitchen without a word.
You watch her walk away, the tiny white skirt swaying with every step, the sheer top doing almost nothing to hide her body. A strange, intoxicating sense of power washes over you. It feels weird… almost wrong. But at the same time, it’s thrilling. You’re surprised how much of Ningning’s pride you’ve already managed to chip away at. Part of you wonders just how far you could push her tonight.
But you quickly push that thought aside. You don’t want to be cruel. You just want to teach her a lesson.
A minute later, Ningning returns. She’s holding a glass of whiskey with ice, her steps careful. She stops in front of you and extends her arm, handing you the glass. You take it, letting your fingers brush against hers on purpose. Ningning’s eyes flicker with annoyance, but she doesn’t pull away immediately.
She stands there for a moment, clearly waiting. Then, with a slightly sharp edge to her voice, she asks:
“What do you want me to do next?”
The question comes out polite on the surface, but there’s a clear hint of irritation underneath. That stubborn, prideful part of her is refusing to disappear completely.
You take a slow sip of the whiskey as you look her up and down again.
Ningning shifts her weight, waiting for your command, her cheeks still faintly flushed with a mix of embarrassment and reluctant excitement.
You take another slow sip of whiskey, letting the silence stretch as you watch Ningning stand there in front of you.
You’re genuinely surprised at how easy it was. Just a little neglect, a little withholding of attention, and Ningning - the proud, sharp-tongued, gorgeous Ningning - had started cracking. She went from calling Giselle a slut and whore to showing up at your door dressed like this, waiting for your next command.
Now the real lesson could begin.
You set the glass down and lean forward slightly, eyes locked on hers.
“Did you get rid of the ‘dumbass’ I wrote on your back?”
Ningning’s body visibly tenses. For a split second, something flickers in her eyes. Regret, embarrassment, maybe even a hint of shame. She quickly looks away, biting the inside of her cheek.
“Yes, I scrubbed it off.”
You catch that glint of regret again before she hides it.
You glance around the living room for a moment, then nod toward the small drawer in the side table next to the couch.
“Open that drawer and bring me the black marker inside it.”
Ningning hesitates again. You can see the internal battle. That proud part of her hates every second of this, but the needy, curious part is winning out. After a few seconds, she walks over to the drawer, opens it, and pulls out the thick black marker. She comes back and holds it out to you, standing right in front of you.
You don’t take it immediately. Instead, you look up at her, letting the tension build.
“Turn around.”
Ningning swallows hard, then slowly turns, presenting her back to you. The short skirt rides up dangerously as she moves, barely covering her ass.
You finally take the marker from her hand.
But you can’t help yourself. As Ningning stands there obediently in front of you, you reach forward and slide your hand under the tiny white skirt. Your palm makes direct contact with her bare ass cheek. You squeeze it hard - possessively, fingers digging into the soft, warm flesh.
Ningning gasps sharply, her whole body jolting. She stumbles forward a half-step, knees weakening at the sudden touch. You give her ass one more firm squeeze before pulling your hand back.
“Strip. Top first. I want your back exposed.”
Ningning hesitates for only a second, then reaches down and slowly pulls the sheer mesh top up and over her head. She drops it onto the floor. Next, she reaches behind herself and unhooks her bra. The straps slide down her shoulders, and she lets the bra fall away as well. You have to physically stop yourself from telling her to turn around. The urge to see her naked tits from the front is strong, but you hold back. Not yet.
Instead, you pat your thigh.
“Come here. Sit.”
Ningning turns slightly and carefully lowers herself onto your lap, sitting sideways so her back is facing you. She reaches up, gathers her long dark hair, and pulls it over one shoulder, fully exposing her smooth back to you.
You uncap the black marker with a soft click. The sound makes Ningning shiver slightly. You place the tip against her skin, right underneath her shoulder blades, and slowly write the word again in bold letters.
DUMBASS
Ningning shudders hard the moment the marker touches her skin. You feel her body tense on your lap, a mix of deep humiliation and reluctant excitement running through her. Her breathing becomes heavier.
You take your time, making sure each letter is clear and dark against her skin. When you finish, you recap the marker and admire your work. Ningning stays perfectly still on your lap, back straight, hair still gathered over her shoulder. You can feel the tension in her body, the way she’s both embarrassed and strangely aroused by being marked like this again.
You rest one hand on her lower back, just below the fresh writing, and gently stroke her skin with your thumb.
“Good girl.”
Ningning lets out a tiny, shaky breath at the praise. She doesn’t turn around, but you can see the way her shoulders tremble slightly.
She’s waiting for your next command.
“What’s next?”
You trace a lazy circle with your thumb on her back.
“Give me another word. Something I can write on your back.”
You expect something soft. Something that softens the humiliation.
“Good girl”
“Pretty”
“Gorgeous”
Something that lets her keep a sliver of pride.
Instead, Ningning stays silent for a long few seconds. You can feel her body tense on your lap.
Then, barely above a whisper, trembling with embarrassment:
“…Slut.”
The word hangs in the air. You hide your surprise well, keeping your expression neutral.
Ningning’s voice cracks slightly as she continues, clearly fighting herself.
“Write… ‘slut’ on me.”
You can feel the rush of humiliation rolling through her body. Her shoulders tremble. But underneath that shame, something else is happening - a dark, twisted excitement. She hates that she’s getting off on this. Hates that degrading herself like this is making her wet. But she can’t stop it.
You don’t acknowledge her internal struggle. You simply uncap the marker again, as if this was entirely her idea.
“Hold still.”
You press the tip to her right shoulder blade and slowly write the word:
SLUT
Ningning shudders hard the entire time the marker scrapes across her skin. You can feel her breathing quicken, her thighs pressing together on your lap. The humiliation is intense… but so is the rush of thrill flooding her veins.
When you finish, Ningning stays quiet for a moment, clearly processing the new word now written on her back alongside the old one. Then, in a small, shy voice:
“…Next time… can I watch?”
She swallows hard, embarrassed by her own request.
“I want to see what it looks like… while you write on me.”
You don’t answer right away. You simply rest your hand on her lower back again, fingers brushing just below the fresh “SLUT” you wrote.
“You want to watch next time? Then you have to earn it.”
Ningning nods eagerly, almost too quickly. Her voice is breathy with a mix of shame and excitement.
“I’m ready… for whatever you want.”
You lean back on the couch.
“Then suck my cock.”
A visible spark of happiness flashes across her face. Ningning quickly slides off your lap and turns around to face you. She’s standing in front of you wearing nothing but the tiny white skirt and the “slut” choker. Her perky tits and toned stomach are completely exposed. You take a moment to admire her. Then, she drops to her knees between your legs without hesitation. Her fingers are quick and excited as she undoes your belt and pulls down your zipper. She tugs your pants and boxers down just enough to free your hard cock, which springs up in front of her face.
You watch her closely. Ningning is enjoying this humiliation a little too much. Her eyes are sparkling, cheeks flushed, lips parted. She’s supposed to be learning a lesson about calling Giselle a slut, but right now she looks like she’s exactly where she wants to be.
You tilt your head slightly.
“Is Ningning really this excited to suck my cock?”
She freezes for a second, fingers wrapped around your shaft. The question hits her exactly where you wanted it to. You see the hesitation in her eyes as she seems to get the hint of what you’re trying to do - forcing her to confront her own behavior.
Ningning bites her lip.
“Ningning is really excited for your cock.”
The switch to third person comes naturally, like she’s surrendering to it.
She leans forward and eagerly takes you into her mouth, sucking your dick with obvious hunger. Her tongue swirls around the head before she sinks deeper, moaning softly around your length.
“Nngh… Ningning loves sucking oppa’s cock…”
She mumbles between slurps, clearly getting off on the degradation. You lean back, one hand resting on the back of her head as she bobs on your cock, the “slut” choker moving with every motion of her swallowing.
Ningning is lost in it after only a few bobs of her head. Her eyes turn watery, her cheeks hollowed, clearly loving the humiliation more than she probably should. She doesn’t hold back, leaning forward eagerly, wrapping her soft lips around the head of your cock and taking you deeper again and again. She does her best, sucking with genuine effort, hollowing her cheeks, swirling her tongue around the shaft as she bobs her head. Within seconds, she’s already getting messy. Spit drips from the corners of her mouth, running down her chin and onto her exposed tits as she tries to take more of you.
“Mmmph… Ningning wants to be good…”
She mumbles again around your cock, the words muffled and wet.
She pushes herself further, gagging softly when the tip hits the back of her throat, but she doesn’t pull away. Instead, she forces herself deeper, eyes watering as thick strings of saliva spill from her lips and drip onto your balls. The wet, sloppy sounds of her sucking fill the living room.
Your head rolls back against the couch, a deep groan escaping your throat at the intense pleasure. Her mouth feels incredible: warm, eager, and getting sloppier by the second. You have to fight to stay in control, fingers tightening in her hair as she works you over.
But even through the haze of pleasure, your mind is still working.
She still doesn’t fully get it, you think. Ningning had been so quick to call Giselle a slut and a whore, acting all high and mighty. Yet here she is, on her knees, dressed like a cheap whore, choking on your cock with “SLUT” and “DUMBASS” written on her back. The hypocrisy is glaring… but she’s clearly getting off on it.
For a brief moment, you consider reaching for your phone. You could call Giselle right now, put her on speaker, and make Ningning apologize while she sucks your cock. Or even better, tell Giselle to come over so she can watch what a pathetic slut Ningning really is.
The thought is tempting. But Ningning’s mouth feels too fucking good.
Her head bobs faster as you try to think, spit running freely down your shaft as she slurps and gags on you. The wet, messy sounds combined with her soft, desperate moans around your cock make it impossible to focus on anything else.
You let out a low groan and lean back further, deciding to deal with the lesson later. Right now, you just want to enjoy her.
Ningning looks up at you through watery eyes, mascara starting to smudge, lips stretched wide around your cock as she sucks you like she’s trying to prove something.
She pulls off just long enough to gasp.
“Ningning… will be a good slut for you… please use her mouth…”
Then she dives back down, taking you even deeper, determined to make you feel good.
She’s sucking you with messy, sloppy devotion, head bobbing eagerly, spit dripping freely from her stretched lips and running down her chin in thick strings. It drips onto her exposed tits, making them glisten, and some of it falls onto your balls and thighs. The wet, filthy sounds of her gagging and slurping fill the living room as she tries her hardest to take you deeper, eyes watering, mascara starting to run.
“Nngh… glk-Ningning wants to be good…”
She mumbles around your cock, the words garbled and wet.
You lean back on the couch, groaning softly as you watch her. Your hand rests on the back of her head, guiding her rhythm. While she slobbers all over your shaft, your mind wanders.
“What should I write on her next?”
She’s doing all of this just so she can watch you write something on her body. The thought makes you smirk. You consider a few options:
“Good Girl”
“Whore”
“Property”
But nothing feels quite right yet.
Ningning gags again, pushing herself deeper, spit bubbling at the corners of her mouth as she works you with desperate enthusiasm.
That’s when the idea hits you.
You gently tug her hair, pulling her off your cock. She comes up with a wet gasp, strings of saliva still connecting her full lips to your throbbing length. She looks up at you with clear disappointment mixed with excitement.
“Stand up.”
Ningning hesitates for half a second, clearly not wanting to stop sucking your cock, but she obeys. She rises to her feet, standing in front of you.
You pat your thigh.
“Put your foot here.”
Ningning trembles visibly as she lifts her right leg and places her foot on your thigh, the short skirt riding up dangerously high. The position leaves her completely exposed with her soaked panties and probably her ass on full display.
You uncap the marker again. Ningning bites her lip, breathing fast, clearly nervous but also incredibly turned on by what’s about to happen.
You press the tip of the marker against the smooth skin of her inner thigh, right below the hem of her skirt.
COCK SUCKER
When you finish, you recap the marker.
“You’ve earned it.”
You say simply, admiring your work on her skin.
Ningning looks down at the fresh writing on her thigh, her face burning with humiliation. But a fresh trickle of arousal runs down her inner thigh. She’s soaking wet.
“…Thank you.”
She hesitates for a long moment, biting her lip hard before continuing in an even softer voice.
“Can Ningning… show you that her pussy is just as good as her mouth? Please…? Will you write something for her pussy too…?”
The request is so shameless, so eager, that it makes you pause. You pretend to think about it, leaning back on the couch and studying her. On one hand, she’s clearly too into this, enjoying the humiliation far more than you expected. The lesson about her hypocrisy toward Giselle is getting lost somewhere in her arousal.
Still… you decide to just have fun with it for now. You can try to make her properly apologize to Giselle next time.
You nod slowly.
“Lie down on the couch.”
Ningning’s eyes light up with nervous enthusiasm. She quickly moves to lie on her back, the tiny skirt riding up around her waist. She looks at you, breathing fast, legs slightly parted. You stand up and step between her spread thighs. Without a word, you reach down and hook your fingers into the waistband of her soaked panties. You pull them to the side, fully exposing her dripping wet pussy. She’s absolutely drenched, her folds glistening, clit swollen, a thin string of arousal stretching as you move the fabric away.
Ningning whimpers softly at the exposure, her hips twitching. You grip your cock and press the head against her entrance. She’s so wet that you slide in easily, pushing forward in one slow, steady motion until you’re buried halfway inside her tight heat.
Ningning’s back arches off the couch with a loud moan.
“Ah! Ningning’s pussy… feels so full…”
You keep pushing until you bottom out, your hips pressed flush against her. Her walls clench around you greedily, hot and soaking wet.
You stay there for a moment, savoring the feeling, looking down at her flushed face and exposed body, marked thighs, “slut” choker, and now your cock buried deep inside her.
Ningning looks up at you with glassy, desperate eyes, clearly waiting for you to start moving.
You grip Ningning’s hips firmly and start thrusting into her - hard, but slow.
Each stroke is deep and powerful. You pull back almost all the way, until only the head remains inside her, then drive forward with controlled force, burying every inch of your cock into her tight, soaked pussy. The head of your cock kisses her cervix with every thrust, pressing against that deep, sensitive spot inside her.
Ningning’s eyes flutter and quickly go cross-eyed.
“Ah! Fuck-so deep-”
You keep the same punishing rhythm: slow withdrawal, then a hard, merciless thrust that makes her whole body jolt. Her pussy clenches tightly around you every time you bottom out, her walls fluttering wildly as you grind against her cervix. Ningning’s head falls back against the couch, mouth hanging open. Her eyes remain crossed, completely unfocused as pleasure overwhelms her. She tries to speak, but it quickly turns into incoherent mumbling.
“So-big… hitting so deep… Ningning’s-ahh-pussy… feels so full… mmmph-”
Her hands clutch desperately at the couch cushions, knuckles turning white. Every slow, hard thrust makes her tits bounce and her stomach tighten visibly. She’s a complete mess already, drooling slightly, eyes crossed, mumbling broken words between shaky moans.
“Cock… so deep… cervix-ah-! Ningning can’t-can’t th-think- fuck-!”
You don’t speed up. You keep fucking her with those deep, heavy strokes, making sure she feels every single inch dragging along her walls and pressing against her cervix again and again. The wet, lewd sound of your cock plunging into her soaked pussy fills the living room. Ningning’s legs start shaking uncontrollably. Her mumbling becomes even more broken, almost unintelligible.
She looks completely fucked stupid, eyes crossed, tongue slightly hanging out, body jolting with every powerful thrust. The only thing keeping her from sliding off the couch is your firm grip on her hips.
You maintain that slow, devastating rhythm, pulling back almost completely, then driving forward with powerful, controlled force. Each thrust bottoms out deep inside Ningning, the head of your cock pressing firmly against her cervix before you drag back out again.
Ningning is falling apart faster than you expected. Her eyes are crossed, her mouth hangs open, and broken, incoherent moans spill from her lips with every deep stroke. Her pussy clenches and flutters madly around you, soaking your cock and thighs.
Why is she breaking so easily? you wonder, watching her tremble beneath you. Is it because you denied her for so long? Or is she really getting off this hard on being degraded?
The thought of stopping, just to tease her, to piss her off and make her beg, flickers through your mind. But you can’t bring yourself to do it. Her pussy feels too fucking good. Tight, hot, and soaking wet, gripping you like it never wants to let go. Every slow, powerful thrust makes her walls ripple around you. You can’t stop. Not yet.
Instead, you start fucking her quicker. Your hips snap forward faster, still deep and hard, but with less restraint. The wet sounds of your cock plunging into her drenched cunt grow louder and more obscene.
Ningning’s moans turn sharper, more desperate.
“Ah-! Fuck-! Too fast-Ningning-can’t-ahh-!”
You reach down and grab a fistful of her long dark hair. You pull her head up firmly, forcing her upper torso to lift off the couch like she’s doing a painful sit-up. Her back arches, tits bouncing with every thrust as you hold her up by her hair.
Ningning’s eyes roll back even further, her mouth wide open in a silent scream before a loud, broken cry escapes her.
“Fuuuuck-! Oppa-! My hair-it hurts but feels so good-!”
Her pussy clenches around your cock from the new angle and the rough treatment. She’s completely at your mercy now, upper body lifted, back arched, getting fucked senseless while you hold her up by her hair. You keep pounding into her faster, watching her face contort in overwhelming pleasure, completely lost in the feeling of your cock destroying her pussy, your hips snapping forward relentlessly. Each powerful stroke makes her body jolt, her tight walls fluttering and squeezing around your cock as you stretch her open again and again.
Ningning’s voice cracks as she begs, eyes still crossed in overwhelming pleasure.
“Harder-please-pull Ningning’s hair harder-!”
You groan, gripping her hair tighter in your fist and yanking her head forward even more. Her upper body stays lifted off the couch, back arched as you fuck her senseless.
“Fuck… your pussy is amazing. So tight and wet for me.”
Ningning whimpers loudly at the praise, her pussy clenching even harder around you. Between broken moans, she manages to gasp.
“Has… has Ningning earned… another writing…?”
You don’t slow down. You keep pounding into her as you answer.
“Yeah. You have.”
Ningning’s voice trembles with excitement and shame.
“Please… write ‘cum dump’… on Ningning’s other thigh…”
You smirk, still fucking her hard. Instead of answering with words, you release her hair and quickly hook two fingers into her mouth, your fingertips pressing against the backside of her teeth, pulling back slightly to keep her upper body in that arched position. Your fingers press down on her tongue, your knuckles hold up the roof of her mouth, effectively gagging her and stopping her from talking.
“You haven’t made me cum yet. So you don’t get to claim that title for yourself.”
Ningning can only moan and drool around your fingers, eyes watering as you continue to thrust into her pussy. You reach over with your free hand, grab the marker, and uncap it.
It’s difficult to write properly while you’re still fucking her, but you manage. You press the marker against the smooth skin of her other inner thigh and write in shaky, bold letters.
WORTHLESS
Ningning’s eyes widen as she watches you write it. She mewls loudly around your fingers, a fresh wave of humiliation and arousal crashing through her. Her pussy spasms hard around your cock, clearly getting off on being marked like this.
You finish the last letter and toss the marker aside, then pull your fingers out of her mouth. Ningning gasps for air, drool running down her chin as she looks down at the fresh writing on her thighs - “COCK SUCKER” on one, “Worthless” on the other.
She’s shaking, completely overwhelmed, but her eyes are filled with desperate lust.
Giselle stands alone in the elevator, watching the numbers slowly climb toward the right floor. She bites her lower lip, her mind already drifting somewhere it shouldn’t.
A warm bath sounds perfect right now. Maybe some nice takeout, a glass of wine, and then… some quality “me time” in bed. She can already picture it, lying back, legs spread, fingers between her thighs while she imagines you on top of her. The way you pinned her against the door that night. The way your fingers felt inside her. The way you made her cum so hard she nearly collapsed.
She shakes her head sharply, annoyed at herself.
“Stop it. Seriously.”
She’s thinking about you way too much lately. At this point, she might as well just start dating you herself. The thought makes her cheeks burn. She wonders, for a brief, ridiculous moment, what Karina would say if she actually asked her.
“Hey, unnie… is it okay if I date your boyfriend?”
Giselle groans quietly and leans her forehead against the cool metal wall of the elevator.
The public would lose their minds. The scandal. The headlines. The hate comments. The endless drama. And yet… the fantasy still lingers. Your hands on her body. Your voice in her ear. The way you looked at her like you wanted to ruin her.
She lets out another frustrated sigh.
“God… why does he have to be so fucking hot?”
The elevator dings softly as it reaches your floor. The doors slide open. Giselle straightens up, trying to push the dirty thoughts out of her head as she steps into the hallway. But they cling to her anyway.
She imagines slipping into your bed while you and Karina are gone, lying naked between your sheets, touching herself right where you sleep. The thrill of it makes her stomach flutter. Would you unconsciously smell her on your pillow later? Would you dream about her while lying next to Karina?
The idea is so wrong… but so exciting.
She shakes her head, annoyed at herself again, but the heat between her legs doesn’t fade. She unlocks the apartment door and steps inside, still lost in her fantasy. She kicks off her shoes by the entrance, bending down to place them neatly.
Only when she straightens up does she finally look forward. Her heart nearly stops.
Ningning is bent over the kitchen table, completely naked except for a black choker around her neck that clearly says “SLUT” in silver letters. Her tits are pressed against the tabletop, and Giselle can clearly see the word “IDIOT” written in thick black marker across one of them.
Behind her, you’re standing tall, fucking Ningning hard from behind. One of your hands grips her waist, the other is tangled in her hair, fingers digging into her forehead as you pull her head back, forcing her to arch. The wet, regular sound of your cock slamming into her pussy fills the apartment.
Ningning’s eyes are half-lidded, mouth open in a moan, her body jolting forward with every thrust.
Giselle almost screams.
Her hand flies up to cover her mouth as her eyes go wide in pure shock. The bag in her other hand slips from her fingers and drops to the floor with a dull thud.
Both you and Ningning turn their heads at the sound.
For a second, time seems to freeze.
Ningning’s face burns crimson, but she doesn’t try to pull away. Your hips slow, but you don’t pull out. Your cock stays buried deep inside Ningning as you stare at Giselle.
And Giselle stands there, frozen in the entrance, heart hammering in her chest, unable to tear her eyes away from the obscene sight in front of her. For a few long, suffocating seconds, the entire apartment seems to stop breathing.
Ningning’s face burns with humiliation as she realizes who just walked in. But you recover first. You reach down and gently take the marker out of Ningning’s fingers. Then, without pulling out of her, you look straight at Giselle and motion with the marker for her to come closer.
Giselle hesitates, clearly overwhelmed, but you speak calmly.
“This is how you two are going to get over your fight.”
She stands there for a few more seconds, conflicted, before she slowly walks over. Her eyes flick between you and Ningning, taking in every humiliating detail.
You lean down closer to Ningning’s ear, still buried inside her, and speak low enough for only her to hear.
“Out of the two of you… you’re the biggest slut. Bent over like this, marked up, getting fucked by your friend’s boyfriend.”
Ningning whimpers pathetically. Her panties are still stuffed in her mouth, so all she can manage is a weak, muffled:
“Mmmph… ‘m sowwy…”
You shake your head.
“That’s not enough.”
You pull the marker cap off with your teeth and hand the marker to Giselle.
“Write whatever you want.”
Giselle stares at the marker, then at Ningning’s flushed, marked-up body. Ningning looks up at her with glassy, apologetic, yet strangely lustful eyes and gives a small, shaky nod. Giselle bites her lip, clearly battling with herself. Then, with a mix of hesitation and dark satisfaction, she leans forward.
She presses the marker to Ningning’s forehead.
BITCH
Ningning shudders hard at the fresh humiliation, despite not even being able to tell completely what Giselle wrote, a broken whimper escaping around the panties in her mouth. Her pussy clenches tightly around your cock as Giselle finishes writing.
The older one steps back, staring at her handiwork. The word “BITCH” now sits prominently across Ningning’s forehead, joining all the other degrading labels on her body.
You stay buried deep inside Ningning, your cock throbbing in her tight, soaked pussy as you look over at Giselle.
“Go on. Write whatever you want. She’s earned it.”
Giselle hesitates again. You can see the conflict in her eyes. Part of her wants to be nice, to show mercy. But another part, the darker, more aroused part, is clearly winning. Both girls are visibly turned on by this. Ningning’s pussy keeps clenching steadily around you, and Giselle’s thighs press together as she stares at the already-marked body in front of her.
She finally walks slowly around the table, circling Ningning like a predator. Her eyes trace the words already written. “DUMBASS” on her back, “SLUT” on her shoulder blade, “COCK SUCKER” and “WORTHLESS” on her thighs.
She stops behind Ningning, staring at her exposed ass. Then she leans down and writes in bold letters across one of her ass cheeks:
WHORE
Ningning whimpers, her pussy trembling hard around your cock.
You lean in close to Giselle’s ear.
“You can do better than that.”
Giselle shivers as your breath brushes her skin. Goosebumps rise along her neck and arms. You reach up, gently tilt her chin with your fingers, and make her look at you.
“Unfortunately, Giselle… you aren’t as innocent as you’d like to be either.”
Her eyes widen. You hold her gaze and continue.
“Tell Ningning what happened.”
Giselle’s cheeks burn red. She hesitates, clearly embarrassed, but the heat in the room and the way Ningning is trembling beneath you seems to push her forward.
She swallows hard, then speaks quietly.
“…You fingered me right outside your bedroom door… while we listened to Karina touching herself. You made me cum while she was moaning your name.”
The confession hangs in the air.
You feel Ningning’s pussy react instantly, gripping your cock as a fresh wave of arousal floods through her. She lets out a muffled, humiliated whimper around the panties still stuffed in her mouth, her whole body shuddering at the revelation.
Giselle stands there, breathing faster, clearly ashamed but also visibly turned on by admitting it out loud. Ningning’s hips twitch back against you, her pussy dripping down your shaft as the humiliation sinks deeper. You stay buried inside her, one hand still on her waist, savoring the way her body reacts to the truth. You watch Giselle carefully as she stands there, marker still in her hand. Her cheeks are flushed deep red, eyes wide with shame… but there’s no hiding the way her thighs press together. Or the way her nipples are visibly hard through her top. She’s ashamed of what she just confessed, but she’s also incredibly turned on by it.
You reach out and gently take the marker from her fingers.
“How long have you been fantasizing about sleeping with me?”
You ask straight out.
Giselle’s eyes widen. She opens her mouth, trying to stammer something, but no coherent words come out. Her face burns even hotter. Before she can find her voice, you take her left arm and turn it. You press the marker to her smooth skin and write.
BAD FRIEND
Giselle shudders hard the moment the words appear on her arm. Her knees weaken for a second. She stares down at the fresh writing. She starts breathing faster.
She had been telling herself the same thing for weeks. That she was a terrible friend to Karina. But seeing it written on her skin, acknowledged out loud by you… it hits differently. The humiliation makes her legs tremble.
You cap the marker, then look at her.
“You have two choices. You can go take a shower right now and wash that off… or you can join Ningning and have some fun with us.”
Giselle hesitates, visibly torn. Her eyes dart between you and Ningning, who is still bent over the table, marked up, panties in her mouth, your cock buried deep inside her pussy. Then Giselle’s gaze slowly rakes over your body. She lingers on your chest. Your arms. The way your hips are pressed against Ningning’s ass. Weeks of filthy fantasies flash through her mind. All those nights she touched herself thinking about you. Even if she has to share you with Ningning… this might be a chance she’ll never get again.
She swallows hard.
“…I want to stay.”
Ningning lets out a muffled, shaky moan around the panties in her mouth, clearly aroused by Giselle’s decision.
You give Ningning a few more deep thrusts before finally pulling out of her dripping pussy. A thick string of her juices connects the head of your cock to her folds for a moment before it snaps. Giselle’s eyes widen as she stares at your cock. It’s hard. It’s throbbing. It’s absolutely drenched with Ningning’s arousal. She bites her lower lip, trying (and failing) to stifle a needy moan that escapes her anyway.
You pull Ningning up by her waist until she’s standing on shaky legs in front of you. Both girls now stand side by side, Ningning completely naked except for the “SLUT” choker and the degrading words written all over her body, Giselle is still dressed but clearly eager to look like Ningning soon.
You reach up and gently pull the soaked panties out of Ningning’s mouth. She gasps for air, drool running down her chin. Without needing to be told, Ningning drops to her knees in front of you, her face now level with your glistening cock. Giselle hesitates for only a second before she follows, kneeling beside her. Ningning, still visibly ashamed that Giselle saw her in such a degraded state earlier, shyly glances at Giselle. Then she gestures toward your cock with a small, embarrassed nod, inviting her to go first.
Giselle’s hand trembles slightly as she reaches out. She wraps her fingers around your thick, wet cock, eyes going wide as she feels its heat and weight. She strokes it slowly a couple of times, almost mesmerized as her fantasies seem to come true. When she pulls her hand back, several shiny strings of Ningning’s juices stretch between her fingers and your cock before snapping. Then, Giselle leans forward, parts her lips, and finally wraps her mouth around the tip. She lets out a muffled moan as she tastes Ningning’s arousal mixed with yours. Her tongue swirls slowly around the head.
Ningning shuffles closer on her knees, pressing her soft lips against the side of your shaft. She starts kissing and licking along your length while Giselle sucks on the tip. Their tongues occasionally brush against each other as they worship your cock together. You look down at the sight, both girls on their knees, one sucking the head while the other kisses and licks the side, their faces flushed with shame and excitement, both clearly nervous but eager.
They’re not perfectly synchronized like Wendy and Seulgi were. There’s a slight awkwardness at first. Giselle is more hesitant, still processing everything, while Ningning is trying to make up for being caught earlier by being extra enthusiastic.
But they quickly find a rhythm.
Giselle pulls off the head with a wet pop and moves to the side, licking along your shaft while Ningning takes the tip into her mouth. Then they switch again, Ningning licking the underside while Giselle sucks greedily on the head, her cheeks hollowing.
You can’t help but compare them.
Wendy and Seulgi had been scarily coordinated, almost like they’d done this before. Smooth transitions, perfect teamwork, knowing exactly when to switch and how to drive you crazy. Giselle and Ningning are messier, more frantic, driven by shame, jealousy, and raw lust. Their inexperience makes it even hotter in a different way.
Ningning looks up at you with watery eyes as she sucks you deeper, gagging softly. Giselle licks along the side, then leans in to kiss Ningning around your cock. Their tongues meet sloppily with your length trapped between them.
“Fuck…”
One hand of yours rests on Giselle’s head, the other on Ningning’s.
They keep switching, sometimes one taking you deep while the other licks your balls. Sometimes both lick up and down your shaft together. Sometimes they fight playfully over the head. Spit drips everywhere. It runs down their chins and onto their tits. Both of their faces are a mess. Flushed and wet.
Giselle pulls off for a second and looks up at you.
“Is this… okay?”
Ningning doesn’t wait for your answer. She leans in and takes you back into her mouth. She sucks greedily while Giselle watches for a moment before joining her again.
You lean your head back, groaning at the feeling of two mouths and tongues working you over. It’s not as polished as what Wendy and Seulgi did, but the raw hunger from both girls, especially knowing how much shame and excitement is driving them, makes it incredibly intense. Ningning moans around your cock, clearly getting off on being used like this in front of Giselle. Giselle is still a little hesitant, but the way she keeps licking and sucking shows she’s slowly giving in to her desires.
Ningning is especially eager now. She takes you deeper into her mouth, sucking with sloppy, hungry devotion. Her head bobs steadily while her tongue presses against the underside. The word BITCH is still written boldly across her forehead in black marker, and every time she looks up at you with watery eyes, the sight hits you like a drug.
She’s kneeling. Slobbering all over your cock. Marked up like a cheap whore. The proud, sharp-tongued Ningning, reduced to this. The contrast between her usual attitude and how she looks right now is dizzying… and it turns you on more than you expected.
Giselle, on the other hand, still looks more innocent. Her movements are a little more hesitant, almost shy, as she licks along the side of your shaft and occasionally kisses the base. Her cheeks are flushed, and there’s a nervous excitement in her eyes, like she can’t believe she’s actually doing this.
The contrast between the two of them is overwhelming. You groan deeply, the pleasure amplified by how different they feel. Ningning sucks you like she’s trying to prove something, taking you into her throat and gagging softly. Giselle licks and kisses every inch she can reach, her soft tongue tracing veins while she watches Ningning work.
Then they switch again. Ningning pulls off with a wet gasp, spit dripping from her chin. She moves to lick along the side while Giselle leans in and takes the head into her mouth. Giselle’s lips stretch around you as she sucks gently at first, then with growing confidence.
The visual is intoxicating. Ningning with BITCH written on her forehead, drooling and licking your shaft like a desperate slut. Giselle, still relatively clean-faced, sucking the tip with wide, slightly nervous eyes.
You can’t help but groan again. Your pleasure builds faster.
Ningning looks up at you. Her voice sounds hoarse as she licks along your length.
“Ningning… loves sucking oppa’s cock…”
Giselle pulls off just enough to breathe, her lips shiny, before she whispers almost shyly.
“…Me too…”
Then she dives back down, taking your cock deeper while Ningning kisses and licks wherever Giselle isn’t.
You lean your head back, breathing harder, completely lost in the feeling of both their mouths worshipping you at the same time.
Giselle keeps sucking on the head of your cock, her tongue swirling greedily, but her eyes keep drifting sideways to Ningning. She can’t stop staring at the words written all over her. BITCH on her forehead, SLUT on her shoulder blade, COCKSUCKER and WORTHLESS on her thighs. The black marker stands out harshly against Ningning’s skin. It turns her into a living, breathing canvas of degradation.
Giselle feels a sharp pang of envy. It’s not just how filthy and hot Ningning looks right now. Marked up, drooling, talking about herself in third person, sucking your cock like a desperate whore. It’s the attention. The clear proof that you’ve claimed her, used her, written on her like she belongs to you. Giselle wants that too. She wants your focus. Your control. Your marks on her body.
She starts sucking your cock messier on purpose. She lets her spit drip freely from her lips, letting thick strings of saliva run down her chin and onto the front of her white top. The fabric quickly becomes kinda see-through. It starts clinging to her tits and makes her hard nipples clearly visible.
You notice. Your gaze drops to her chest, watching the way her wet shirt turns almost transparent, outlining her breasts perfectly.
Giselle catches you staring. A small, shy but excited smile appears on her lips as she pulls off your cock for a moment.
“Do I deserve another writing too?”
Her voice trembles with both nervousness and arousal.
You’re about to answer, about to tell her yes, when Ningning suddenly speaks up, still on her knees beside her, lips shiny with spit.
“You have to earn it first.”
Ningning’s voice carries a hint of bratty competitiveness.
Giselle glances at her, surprised, but the challenge in Ningning’s eyes seems to spark something in her. Instead of arguing, she leans forward again and takes your dick back into her mouth. She starts sucking with renewed determination, clearly trying to prove herself. Ningning watches her for a second, then joins in again, both girls now working your cock with messy, competitive enthusiasm. Their tongues slide against each other. Their lips meet around your shaft. Their spit drips everywhere.
Giselle is clearly determined to earn her own marks now. Their competitive energy is turning the blowjob into something almost frantic. Ningning shifts lower, moving from the side of your shaft to your balls. She sucks one into her mouth gently, then the other, swirling her tongue around them while her hand strokes the base of your cock. Her warm, wet mouth on your balls feels incredible, sending sparks of pleasure up your spine. At the same time, Giselle wraps her hand firmly around the base of your cock, holding it steady. She looks up at you with those big, innocent-looking eyes. Eyes that are anything but innocent right now. Then she starts slapping your heavy, wet cock against her face.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
She hits her cheeks, her lips, even her tongue with it, making wet, lewd sounds. Her cheeks are flushed, spit already dripping down her chin as she tries her hardest to turn you on.
“You like this, oppa?”
She whispers breathily between slaps.
“You like when I slap your cock on my face like a dirty girl?”
She opens her mouth wide and slaps your cock against her tongue a few more times before she leans forward and takes you in again.
This time, she tries something new. Giselle pushes herself further, taking more and more of your cock into her mouth until her cheeks bulge out like a chipmunk. She holds you there for a moment, eyes watering, clearly struggling but determined. Then she pushes even deeper. Your cock slips into her throat. Giselle gags hard, but she doesn’t pull back. She keeps you buried in her tight throat, her nose pressing closer and closer to your stomach as she fights through it.
You groan deeply. Your hand tightens in her hair as pleasure surges through you. Your orgasm is building fast now.
Ningning notices immediately. She lets out an annoyed little scoff around your balls, clearly irritated that Giselle is taking the lead. She doubles her efforts, sucking harder on your balls while stroking the part of your shaft that Giselle can’t reach.
But Giselle doesn’t care. She keeps you deep in her throat, bobbing slightly, determined to be the one who makes you cum. Her eyes are locked on yours, big and full of lust, as if silently telling you she wants your load.
The competition between them - Ningning sucking your balls while Giselle deepthroats you - feels incredible. Their mouths, tongues, and hands work together in messy harmony, both of them desperate to push you over the edge.
You can feel yourself getting dangerously close as Giselle refuses to pull off. She keeps your cock buried deep in her throat, her nose pressed flush against your stomach, cheeks bulging as she holds you there. Her eyes stay locked on yours the entire time. The eye contact is dizzying. Every time her throat tightens and beats around you, it sends a fresh wave of pleasure through your body.
Ningning, not wanting to be outdone, moves. She pulls away from your balls and starts kissing and licking along your thigh, then moves up to your abs. Her soft lips and warm tongue trace every line of muscle, trying desperately to draw your attention back to her. She’s jealous - you can feel it in the way she sucks and bites at your skin - but she’s also turned on by watching Giselle deepthroat you so eagerly.
You groan as your head starts spinning from the overwhelming sensation. Giselle’s throat is incredibly tight and hot, massaging your cock as she struggles to breathe through her nose. Her nostrils flare with every labored breath. You uncap the marker with your teeth. You firmly hold the back of Giselle’s head, keeping her exactly where she is, cock buried down her throat. Giselle’s eyes widen slightly, but she doesn’t fight it. She just moans around you, the vibration traveling straight through your length.
You lean down and press the marker to her right cheek.
COCK
Then you move to her left cheek.
SUCKER
The words come out bold and clear against her skin. Giselle’s eyes flutter as she feels the marker moving across her face. The humiliation seems to push her even further. She shakes her head from side to side, the motion making your cock grind against the walls of her throat.
The sudden movement nearly makes you cum right there. You groan, gripping her head tighter. With a heavy breath, you push her forehead back, finally forcing her off your cock.
Giselle comes up gasping, thick strings of spit connecting her lips to your throbbing length. Her face is a mess: mascara is running, cheeks are bright red, and now the words COCK SUCKER are written across them in bold black marker.
Ningning licks her lips, Giselle wipes some spit from her chin, the fresh writing on her face making her look even more filthy and used. They stay on their knees in front of you, faces flushed and messy from sucking your cock. Without a word, they both reach out at the same time. Giselle’s hand wraps around the upper part of your shaft, her fingers still slick with her own spit. Ningning takes the lower part, her grip a little firmer. They start stroking you together. Slow at first, then finding a rhythm. Their hands slide up and down your throbbing length in coordinated strokes.
The sight alone is overwhelming. Both of them look up at you with lust-filled eyes as they jerk you off. Their hands twist and stroke perfectly, sometimes squeezing at the head, sometimes sliding all the way down to your base. Spit and pre-cum make everything slippery and messy, dripping down their fingers.
You groan again, hips twitching. Giselle’s eyes widen with excitement. Ningning bites her lip, stroking faster. Both girls lean in closer, tilting their heads back slightly. They open their mouths wide, tongues sticking out obediently, presenting themselves like good little sluts waiting for their reward.
You can’t hold back any longer. With a deep groan, you finally cum.
The first thick, heavy rope of cum shoots out hard, landing directly across Giselle’s face, splashing from her forehead down across the bridge of her nose and onto her tongue. The second powerful spurt hits Ningning, painting a thick white line from her left cheek all the way to the right side of her hairline, covering the word BITCH on her forehead. More ropes follow in quick succession. You paint both of their faces thoroughly. Thick strands land on Giselle’s cheeks, painting the COCKSUCKER letters you wrote a moment ago. A heavy load lands on her tongue, and she moans softly. But she keeps her mouth open so you can see it pool there. Ningning gets just as much. One long rope lands across her eyes, forcing her to close them as cum drips from her lashes. Another lands on her lips and chin, slowly running down onto her marked-up tits. You keep pulsing, covering both their faces and upper chests (including Giselle’s shirt) until their skin is glistening with your cum.
When you finally finish, both girls stay exactly where they are, mouths open, tongues out, faces absolutely covered in your thick load. Giselle’s eyes flutter open, cum dripping from her lashes as she looks up at you with a dazed, satisfied expression. Ningning licks her lips slowly, tasting you, the word BITCH still visible through the mess on her forehead.
Both of them look completely used… and incredibly beautiful.
Ningning is sprawled out on her back across the couch. Her legs are spread wide, one foot hooked over the backrest. Her head is thrown back against the cushions, mouth open in a constant stream of broken, high-pitched moans as Giselle kneels between her thighs, eating her out. Giselle’s tongue moves relentlessly: long, wet licks through Ningning’s soaked folds, firm circles around her swollen clit, a kiss on her thigh here and there and occasional deep thrusts into her pussy. Two of her fingers are buried inside Ningning, curling and pumping steadily as she sucks on her clit.
Behind Giselle, you’re kneeling, gripping her perfect ass with both hands. You spread her cheeks wide, holding her open as you thrust into her tight, dripping pussy from behind. Each deep stroke makes her body jolt forward, her face pressing harder into Ningning’s cunt.
Both of their faces are still covered in your cum. Thick, drying ropes of it streak Giselle’s cheeks, chin, and even a few drops cling to her eyelashes. Ningning’s face is similarly painted, white streaks across her forehead, over the word BITCH, and dripping down her lips and chin onto her tits.
You squeeze Giselle’s ass harder, fingers digging into the soft flesh as you fuck her with slow but powerful thrusts, bottoming out with every stroke. Giselle moans loudly into Ningning’s pussy. The vibrations make Ningning cry out and buck her hips up desperately.
“Fuck Aeri-unnie-right there-don’t stop sucking my clit-!”
Ningning whimpers. Her hands are tangled tightly in Giselle’s hair, pulling her face harder against her soaking cunt.
Giselle doesn’t answer with words. She just buries herself deeper, sucking harder on Ningning’s clit while her fingers curl inside her, all while pushing her ass back against you, clearly loving being fucked from behind. You keep the deep, steady rhythm going, watching the way Giselle’s body rocks between you and Ningning. Her pussy clenches beautifully around your cock, soaked and eager.
Ningning’s moans grow louder and more desperate, her thighs starting to shake around Giselle’s head.
“I’m-I’m so close-please-make me cum-!”
Giselle doubles down, sucking and fingering her faster, while you continue pounding into Giselle’s tight heat from behind, your hands never leaving her ass.
The living room is filled with the wet, filthy sounds of sex. Your cock slides in and out of Giselle. Giselle’s mouth devours Ningning. Both girls’ needy and shameless moans blend together.
Nut now, Ningning’s moans grow louder and more frantic as Giselle works between her legs. Giselle’s tongue flicks rapidly over her swollen clit while two fingers pump steadily in and out of her soaked pussy. Ningning’s hips buck wildly. Her hands grip Giselle’s hair even tighter as she nears the edge.
“I’m-I’m gonna-fuck-unnie-!”
Ningning’s voice cracks. Her entire body suddenly tenses. Her back arches off the couch as her orgasm crashes through her. A loud, broken scream tears from her throat as she squirts hard, gushing onto Giselle’s tongue and chin. Her thighs clamp around Giselle’s head. They tremble violently as wave after wave of pleasure rips through her. Giselle keeps licking and fingering her through it, drawing out every last spasm until Ningning collapses back onto the couch, gasping and whimpering.
At the same time, you don’t stop fucking Giselle from behind. Her tight pussy feels incredible. It’s hot, wet, smooth and gripping you perfectly. The sight of her ass rippling each time your hips slap against it, combined with the way she’s still eagerly eating Ningning’s pussy, is driving you closer and closer to the edge.
You pull out of Giselle with a wet sound and quickly flip her around. She ends up almost sitting on the edge of the couch, legs spread wide, facing you. You grab her hips and slam back into her pussy in one hard thrust. Giselle’s head falls back with a loud cry as you start ruining her. You fuck her with hard, frantic thrusts that make her whole body jolt. Her tits bounce in front of you as you pound into her, the wet sounds of your cock slamming into her soaked cunt filling the room. Giselle’s eyes roll back, mouth open in a constant stream of broken moans.
“Fuck! Oppa…too hard-! You’re-ahh-breaking me!”
You lose yourself completely, gripping her hips tight as you rail her without mercy. The sight of her face - still covered in your dried cum, eyes crossed in pleasure - pushes you right to the brink.
With a deep groan, you bury yourself as deep as possible and cum hard. Thick, heavy ropes of cum flood deep inside Giselle’s pussy, painting her walls white. You keep thrusting through your orgasm, grinding deep as you empty every drop into her. Giselle moans loudly. Her pussy clenches and milks you through your climax. Her own body shakes from the intensity.
You stay buried inside her for a long moment, breathing hard, as the last spurts of your load fill her completely. Giselle looks up at you with glassy, fucked-out eyes, chest heaving, a small, satisfied smile on her cum-streaked lips.
Ningning watches the two of you from the side. She lies on her back for only a few seconds after her orgasm, before jealousy takes over. She had to watch it all. The way you buried yourself deep inside Giselle and unloaded everything into her, just now. The first load she had to share. This second one, Giselle took all for herself. The unfairness burns hot in her chest. Shakily, Ningning pushes herself up. Her legs are weak, but she crawls forward on all fours toward the two of you, eyes locked on where your cock is still buried inside Giselle’s pussy. Before either you or Giselle can react or recover, Ningning forces herself between you. She reaches down, grabs the base of your cock, and pulls you out of Giselle with a wet squelching sound. A thick glob of your cum immediately leaks from Giselle’s used hole.
Ningning leans in and quickly wraps her lips around the head of your cock, sucking and licking off the mix of your cum and Giselle’s juices with greedy, desperate strokes. She cleans you thoroughly for a few seconds, while moaning around your length. Then she pushes Giselle’s thighs wider apart and buries her face between them. Her tongue immediately plunges into Giselle’s freshly fucked pussy. She licks and sucks out every drop of your cum like she’s starving for it.
Giselle’s eyes fly open in shock.
“W-wait-Ning-ahh!”
She tries to complain, but the words dissolve into a loud, broken moan as Ningning eats her out with ferocious hunger.
The younger girl is relentless. She laps and sucks noisily. Her tongue scoops your thick cum out of Giselle’s pussy and swallows it down greedily. Her hands grip Giselle’s thighs tightly, holding her open as she devours the creampie you just left inside her. Giselle’s head falls back. Her hands fly to Ningning’s hair as she writhes under the intense stimulation.
“Fuck-Ning-slow down-it’s too much-ahh!”
But Ningning doesn’t slow down. If anything, she becomes more aggressive, sucking harder, pushing her tongue deeper, desperate to taste every last drop of you from Giselle’s pussy. Wet, sticky slurping sounds fill the room as she eats her out like a woman possessed.
You watch the scene, your cock still hard and twitching, despite just cuming inside Giselle, as Ningning shamelessly devours your cum from Giselle’s freshly fucked cunt. Giselle’s moans grow louder and more desperate, her hips twitching uncontrollably against Ningning’s hungry mouth.
You sigh as you take a breather. November is almost over. You’re tired. Physically and mentally. You’ve been running on the edge for weeks. A part of you just wants to close your eyes and rest.
But then you hear the soft click of the guest room door opening.
Warning : The theme contained with Incest and voyagerisme.
<< Previous
[Mother] [ girlfriend]
Start Reading
How were you before meeting Yujin?
You are still ranked first in your school. Your mother still plays the role of a housewife and a mother to you. Your older sister is still the same , even if it's annoying at times.
That's all there is nothing special.
At school, no one hurts you or bullies you, but neither does anyone who is friends with you. At home, Eunbi only feels like to play the role of being a perfect mother and the obsession of the perfect family. And your older sister is once again still annoying.
But after you know Yujin, your mother is close to you, even your boundaries beyond mother and son. Your relationship Karina feels like it used to be even though she is still annoying.
Yujin is your new world.
***
The textbook slipped from Yujin's lap when Eunbi entered the living room with a tray of honey citron tea, her hips swaying in those impossibly tight short that had been haunting your dreams for weeks.
"Auntie!" Yujin gasped, scrambling upright so fast her knee knocked against the coffee table.
"You—you look like Eunhae's older sister!" Her fingers fluttered toward Eunbi's face before catching herself, cheeks flushing pink. "Should I... call you Unnie instead?"
Eunbi's teaspoon clattered against the porcelain cup. A slow flush crept up her neck—the same delicate pink as the peach slices floating in the tea—and for a terrifying moment you thought she might drop the tray.
"Yah," she murmured, setting the drinks down with exaggerated care. The way her fingertips lingered on Yujin's wrist sent an electric jolt down your spine. "You're something else, Yujin-ah."
Their laughter tinkled like wind chimes, Eunbi's honeyed contralto harmonizing with Yujin's brighter tones in a way that made your ribs ache.
Yujin's fingers fluttered near Eunbi's cheekbone with hesitant admiration, the afternoon light catching on the flawless skin she was gesturing toward. "Auntie," she breathed, voice lilting with genuine awe, "your face is so well cared for—what skincare do you use?"
"What are you talking about, Yujin-ah?" she managed between giggles, swatting playfully at the younger girl's hovering hand. "I don't wear any skincare!"
"Really?" The word came out breathless, her eyes widening with theatrical disbelief. "Wow, you're so beautiful, Auntie—even without skincare."
"Oh stop it," she murmured, but the way her shoulders relaxed and her lips curled betrayed her blush.
Suddenly your mother stands up.
Eunbi's fingers lingered on the doorknob for a heartbeat too long, her knuckles whitening as she glanced back over her shoulder. The afternoon sun caught the curve of her smirk just so—illuminating the knowing glint in her eyes that made your stomach flip.
"Oh, I forgot," she murmured, the words dripping honey-slow as she adjusted the strap of her handbag with deliberate nonchalance.
"I have to buy something for dinner, " Her eyelid dropped in an exaggerated wink that Yujin couldn't see from her angle,"It might take a while."
The silence stretched thick between you after Eunbi's departure, broken only by the faint ticking of the hallway clock. Yujin's fingers traced the rim of her teacup absently, her gaze drifting toward the family portrait hanging above the mantel—the one with all four of you frozen in that painfully staged moment of domestic bliss.
"That's the photo of us moving into this apartment," you said, watching her study the image.
"Back when I was in elementary school. " The timeline blurred in your memory, the dates smudged like fingerprints on glass.
"So happy," Yujin murmured, her fingers still tracing the rim of her teacup as she stared at the family portrait.
The words slipped out like a secret, barely audible over the ticking clock. You watched her throat work—that delicate swallow—before she blinked rapidly, as if resetting her expression.
The rumor floated to the surface of your mind like oil on water: Yujin was the only daughter of a shipping magnate who spent more time in boardrooms than at home, and a fashion designer mother whose collections graced Paris runways but never her daughter's birthday parties.
"Yes, we're just a simple family," you murmured, fingers tightening around your teacup as you avoided Yujin's gaze.
The porcelain felt suddenly fragile beneath your grip, like it might shatter under the weight of all the things you weren't saying.
"My mother is a good housewife." The words tasted bitter—a half-truth that clung to your tongue like spoiled milk.
You pictured how Eunbi taught you how to kiss, you sucked her nipples, even you had sex in this room.
"And my father is the responsible man in charge of our household." This at least was true, though the image of him then silence stretched too long when you reached the inevitable. "And my older sister..."
Yujin's teacup paused halfway to her lips. "What about your sister?" The question hung between you like a suspended note—too light, too casual.
You swallowed hard, the honey citron tea turning acrid on your tongue. The memory flashed behind your eyelids—Karina's palm stinging across your cheek, her tears glistening like shattered glass in the afternoon light.
"Let's not talk about my older sister," you muttered,"She's annoying.”
Yujin chuckled, her fingers tracing the rim of her teacup in slow circles. The afternoon light caught the honeyed tea inside, casting golden reflections across her knuckles.
"Is this a quarrel between siblings?" she mused, her voice lilting with amusement. "You're lucky to have a sibling while I'm an only child." Her gaze flickered to the family portrait again, lingering on Karina's frozen smile. "I think I want to meet your sister."
"Don't. Never meet her—she's so annoying," you blurted, fingers tightening around your teacup hard enough for the porcelain to creak.
Yujin just chuckled, the sound warm as the honeyed tea between her palms.
"You're cute when you pout," she murmured, reaching over to tap the frown line between your brows.
Yujin's fingers froze mid-reach toward her teacup, her gaze catching on the worn leather journal tucked beside the photo frame.
"What's this?" she murmured, curiosity brightening her voice as she plucked it from the shelf before you could react.
The world tilted.
Your pulse roared in your ears—that journal held everything.
Eunbi's whispered lessons between silk sheets, Karina's cruel tutorials punctuated by slaps and moans, the shaky handwriting confessing how you'd touched yourself afterward imagining them both.
"Don't—!" Your chair screeched across hardwood as you lunged.
Yujin's fingers tightened around the journal's leather cover as she lifted it just beyond your reach—her grin widening at your desperate lunge.
"Wow," she teased, arching back in her chair with the book held high, "I've never seen you so frantic, darling."
"Don't—don't read it! The content is... it's embarrassing!" The lie burned your tongue.
"That makes me want to read it, darling," Yujin purred, her grin widening as she danced backward toward your bed, the journal held high like a trophy.
The afternoon sunlight caught the gold flecks in her eyes, transforming them into molten honey as she teased you with a playful wiggle of her hips.
You lunged again, fingers grazing the leather binding before she twisted away with a laugh that sent heat licking up your spine. The chase sent you both stumbling over scattered textbooks—Yujin's socked foot catching on the physics notes you'd left strewn across the floor—and then suddenly you were airborne, her shriek of surprise mingling with your own gasp as you both crashed onto the mattress in a tangle of limbs.
Yujin's breath hitched beneath you—warm and honey-sweet from the citron tea—her lips parted just enough for you to see the pink tip of her tongue dart out to wet them.
The journal lay forgotten beside her head, its secrets momentarily irrelevant as the weight of your body pinned her to the mattress.
Her chest rose and fell in quick, shallow bursts, each inhale pressing her softness against you in a way that made your pulse stutter.
The journal tumbled to the floor with a soft thump as you leaned in, your lips brushing against Yujin's with a tenderness that belied the storm inside you. Her breath hitched—warm and honey-sweet—before she melted into the kiss, her arms looping around your neck with a familiarity that made your chest ache. Her fingers tangled in your hair, tugging just enough to send sparks skittering down your spine as she deepened the kiss, her tongue sliding against yours in a rhythm that felt like home.
You could taste the citron tea on her lips—bright and tart—mingling with something distinctly Yujin, something warm and comforting like sunlight on skin.
Her body arched beneath yours, pressing closer until every curve aligned perfectly against you, as if she’d been molded to fit you from the start. The scent of her shampoo—something floral and light—filled your senses, drowning out the memories of Karina’s perfume, Eunbi’s lotion, all the other women who’d left their marks on you in ways you couldn’t wash away.
The kiss was a wildfire—your lips grappling against Yujin's with bruising intensity, tongues twisting in slick, desperate arcs. Saliva dripped down her chin when she gasped for air, only for you to chase her mouth again, teeth catching her lower lip in a way that made her moan vibrate against your tongue. Even when you broke apart—chests heaving—the heat between you burned hotter, your breaths mingling in the scant centimeters between your mouths.
Your thumb lingered on Yujin's lower lip, the pad catching slightly on the soft swell where your teeth had nipped moments ago.
"Your lips are sweet, babe," you murmured—watching the way her breath hitched at the touch, how her pupils dilated until only a thin ring of honey-brown remained.
Yujin's tongue darted out to wet the spot your thumb had just left, her lips curling into a smirk that sent heat coiling low in your belly.
"You're also better at kissing now, darling," she purred, her fingers tightening in your hair just enough to make your scalp tingle.
Her hips rolled beneath yours in a slow, deliberate grind that had your breath stuttering. "Shall we do it right here?”
Your fingers against Yujin's uniform buttons—each pearl-white fastening slipping free with a soft pop that seemed deafening in the quiet room. The fabric parted like stage curtains revealing her: skin flushed pink from collarbone to sternum, the lace edges of her bra peeking through as you pushed the shirt off her shoulders. It pooled around her elbows before she shrugged it away completely, the school insignia crumpling against the bedsheets like a discarded identity.
Yujin's breath hitched when your fingertips traced the clasp between her breasts—the metal cool against your touch as you unhooked it with practiced ease. The straps slid down her arms in slow motion, baring her chest to the golden afternoon light filtering through your curtains. Her nipples tightened instantly in the air, dusky pink peaks rising against pale skin that smelled faintly of vanilla body wash and something uniquely her.
"Beautiful," you murmured before ducking your head to swirl your tongue around one pert bud.
Yujin gasped, her back arching off the mattress as you closed your lips around the peak and sucked gently—then harder when her fingers scrabbled at your shoulders.
You flicked the tip with your tongue in quick, teasing strokes before catching it between your teeth, tugging just enough to make her whimper. Her hips jerked beneath yours, the friction of her skirt against your thighs suddenly unbearable.
Yujin's breasts fit perfectly in your palms—not overwhelmingly large like Eunbi's, nor as firm and high as Karina's, but soft as freshly whipped cream, yielding beneath your fingers with each kneading motion.
The pink buds hardened instantly under your tongue's attention, pebbling against your lips as you alternated between gentle suction and the occasional scrape of teeth—just enough to make her gasp and arch into your mouth. Her fingers tangled in your hair, not guiding, just feeling, as if she couldn't decide whether to pull you closer or push you away when the pleasure crested too sharply.
Yujin's voice curled through the space between you like smoke—husky and thick with something that made your pulse stutter.
"Darling," she murmured, fingers tightening in your hair as you dragged your tongue across her nipple in one slow, wet stripe, "I felt so good, when you eat my tits like that."
Your fingers traced the damp silk clinging to Yujin's thighs before sliding beneath the waistband, peeling her panties down with agonizing slowness.
The scent hit you first—warm and musky, nothing like the clinical cleanliness of Karina's arousal or Eunbi's heady perfume.
This was wholly Yujin, earthy and sweet like summer rain on sunbaked grass. Your thumb brushed her slick folds in a featherlight caress that made her hips jerk violently.
"Someone looks like she's already wet," you murmured, watching the flush spread from her cheeks down to her collarbones like spilled wine.
Your fingertips glided through Yujin's slick heat with a reverence that bordered on worship, tracing the swollen folds before circling her entrance with teasing pressure. The moment your index finger breached her, her whole body tensed—a sharp inhale through her nose, the dig of her nails into your shoulders—then melted into the mattress with a shuddering sigh. The warmth inside her was almost unbearable, pulsing around your finger in rhythmic contractions as you began a slow, shallow thrusting motion.
Yujin's moaned trembled through the humid air between you—half gasp, half moan—as your fingers curled deeper inside her.
"Oh darling," she breathed, her voice breaking on the last syllable when your thumb found her clit, "your fingers... you're finger... inside me."
The grammatical slip betrayed her unraveling, that razor-sharp mind dissolving into pure sensation as her hips lifted off the mattress to meet your thrusts.
You smiled against the sweat-slicked hollow of her throat before trailing kisses downward—each press of lips punctuated by the twitch of her abdominal muscles beneath your tongue. The taste of her skin changed as you descended: the saline tang at her collarbone giving way to the faint floral detergent clinging to her navel, then finally—when you hooked your fingers just right to make her cry out—the musk of her arousal as you nosed through coarse curls.
Your first lick drew a noise from Yujin that didn't resemble language—just vowels strung together by desperation, her thighs clamping around your ears as if trying to both trap you and push you away.
The flavor exploded across your tongue—brighter than Karina's acrid bitterness, cleaner than Eunbi's perfumed artifice—something irrevocably Yujin that made your cock throb painfully against the mattress. When you added a second finger alongside the first, her back arched violently enough to lift her shoulders off the bed, her hands fisting in the sheets with enough force to tear stitching.
Yujin's thighs trembled against your temples like live wires as her hips bucked in erratic circles, chasing the flick of your tongue with a desperation that sent saliva dripping down your chin. Her scent—warm honey and something indefinably her—flooded your senses each time she rocked forward, the coarse curls tickling your nose as you buried deeper. The muscles inside her pulsed around your fingers in wet, rhythmic spasms, clenching tighter with every curl of your digits against that spongy spot that made her squeak.
"F-fuck—there—" Her voice fractured into a high-pitched whine when you flattened your tongue against her clit and sucked hard, the vibration of her moans traveling straight down your spine.
Her thighs clamped around your head with enough force to blur your vision, heels digging into your back as her body bowed off the mattress in one taut, quivering line. You could taste the moment she tipped over the edge—her slick turning saltier, her walls fluttering like frantic fingers grasping at your thrusting digits—before her entire body seized with a silent scream.
"Urgh...Darling....I'm cumming...."
The orgasm ripped through her in visible waves—shoulders slamming back against the sheets, abdominal muscles contracting so sharply you could trace each ridge beneath her sweat-slicked skin. Her cunt milked your fingers with such violent suction you had to brace your free hand against her hip to keep from being dragged deeper, her inner walls rippling around you in aftershocks that drew ragged little whimpers from her bitten-red lips.
Without waiting any further your belt buckle clattered to the floor with a sharp metallic sound as you shoved your pants and boxers down in one frantic motion.
The sudden exposure to air made your cock twitch—still slick with precum—as you guided it toward Yujin’s flushed, parted lips. Her breath hitched when the head bumped against her bottom lip, her tongue darting out instinctively to catch the bead of moisture pooling at your slit.
"Like that...Yujin...ugh...your mouth is so wonderful" .
Even in her post-climax daze, Yujin’s fingers wrapped around your shaft with surprising firmness, her thumb swirling over the sensitive underside where your veins pulsed beneath her touch. She dragged her tongue along the length in one slow, wet stripe—saliva mixing with your own slick—before taking the tip back between her lips with a soft pop. The contrast of her warm mouth and the cooler air sent a shudder rippling through you, your hips jerking forward involuntarily.
Yujin's lips stretched into a smile around your cock—that familiar, mischievous grin that crinkled the corners of her eyes—as she watched your reaction through her lashes. The sight alone made your hips jerk involuntarily, the head bumping against the back of her throat with a wet click that sent sparks skittering down your spine. She hummed in approval, the vibration traveling straight to your throbbing length as she began bobbing her head in slow, deliberate strokes—each descent deeper than the last until her nose brushed the coarse curls at your base.
“Ugh… Babe… Fu…ck your mouth “.
You gasped—a ragged, punched-out sound—as her fingers tightened around the base of your shaft, her other hand cupping your balls with just enough pressure to make your toes curl.
The telltale twitch pulsed through your shaft—three quick spasms that Yujin recognized instantly from all those stolen moments in empty stairwells and library corners. Her lips tightened around you in reflexive response, tongue flattening against the sensitive underside as if to memorize the ridges swelling beneath her touch. Then, with cruel precision, she pulled off completely just as your hips jerked forward into empty air.
"Ugh... I'm almost there, why babe?" You gritted your teeth, fingers digging into the sheets as your hips twitched forward into nothing but humid air.
The abrupt denial sent a painful throb through your swollen length, veins standing stark against flushed skin.
Yujin's laughter curled through the space between you like honeyed smoke—warm and thick with mischief. She spread her labia with two fingers, glistening pink folds parting to reveal the clenching heat within.
"Because," she murmured, thumb circling her entrance where your mixed fluids already shone, "I want to feel the warmth of your seed inside me."
Her other hand pressed against her lower belly, fingers splaying over the soft plane where your cum would pool.
"Calm down—this is my safe period."
Your throat clicked as you swallowed thickly, fingers tightening around Yujin's trembling thighs.
"Alright," you managed, voice rougher than intended, "if that's what you want."
Yujin's breath hitched when your thumbs pressed into the soft flesh of her inner thighs, spreading her wider until the humid heat of her core fogged your vision. Her entrance pulsed visibly—clenching around nothing—as you angled your hips forward. The first brush of your crown against her swollen folds drew a punched-out gasp from both of you, her walls fluttering in anticipation as precum smeared across her glistening skin.
The moment your tip breached Yujin's entrance, time seemed to fracture—her warmth enveloping you in increments so minute you could count each millimeter of surrender.
Unlike that fumbling first attempt weeks ago where you'd panicked at her wince, now your hips moved with calculated precision, guided by Karina's mocking instructions and Eunbi's husky demonstrations.
Yujin's breath hitched in a way that wasn't pain but shocked pleasure as her inner walls rippled around just that first inch, the sensation so intense her toes curled against your calves.
"Damn....you're still tight, babe" .
Your fingers dug into Yujin's hips as you inched forward, the stretch visibly trembling through her thighs despite the slickness easing your way. The way her walls fluttered around just the tip—pulsing like frantic fingers trying to pull you deeper—made your breath stutter.
The first centimeter stretched her visibly—Yujin's breath hitching as her inner walls rippled around your tip like warm silk contracting. Precum mixed with her slickness created a glistening trail as you withdrew slightly, then pressed forward again with excruciating slowness. Her thighs trembled against your hips, the muscles fluttering beneath sweat-slicked skin as she adjusted to your girth millimeter by torturous millimeter.
The moment your cock sank completely into Yujin's tight heat, time seemed to fracture—her warmth enveloping you in a way that erased every other woman's touch. Her inner walls fluttered around your shaft with arrhythmic pulses, each contraction drawing you deeper until your hips pressed flush against her trembling thighs.
"Urgh...you're completely filled, darling," Yujin gasped, her voice fracturing into a high-pitched whine as her fingers clawed at the sheets.
Your smile stretched wide enough to make your cheeks ache as you finally bottomed out inside Yujin, the humid heat of her body swallowing you whole. The sensation was electric—every ridge and vein of your shaft mapped against her fluttering walls with impossible clarity. When you withdrew just enough to watch your slick length glisten in the afternoon light, her hips chased yours instinctively, a wordless plea tumbling from her kiss-swollen lips.
"Ah—ah—darling, please—" Yujin's voice fractured into a high-pitched whine as you snapped your hips forward again, the sharp slap of skin-on-skin echoing off the bedroom walls.
Her back arched violently off the mattress, fingers scrambling for purchase against the sweat-slicked sheets as you set a brutal pace from the start. No tentative exploration this time—just raw, hungry friction that had her toes curling against your calves with each deep thrust.
The rhythmic slap of skin against skin drowned out everything else—Yujin's gasps, the creak of the bedframe, even your own ragged breathing. It was only when you leaned down to lick the sweat from her collarbone that you don't realize the movement in your peripheral vision: the bedroom door stood slightly ajar, shadows shifting in the hallway beyond.
She was your mother—Eunbi's unmistakable silhouette framed in the doorway, one hand braced against the doorjamb while the other disappeared between her parted thighs.
"Uh—darling?" Yujin's voice sounded distant, muffled by the blood roaring in your ears. Her nails dug into your shoulders as she tried to pull you back down, her body arching to recapture the rhythm you'd broken.
But you couldn't move, couldn't breathe, you have no idea that because your mother's dress gaped open to reveal her heavy breasts swaying with each ragged exhale, her nipples pebbled beneath the sheer fabric. One hand kneaded her flesh with familiar urgency while the other worked between her legs, fingers glistening as they stroked in time with your halted thrusts.
Eunbi's fingers stilled against her slick folds as her hips jerked forward again—that unmistakable wet slap of flesh meeting flesh sending a visible tremor through her own thighs.
The rational part of her mind screamed that this was wrong, that mothers didn't press their sweating palms against doorframes while watching you fuck yujjn, didn't bite their lips bloody to stifle moans as their own fingers mimicked the rhythm of both your thrusts. But the coil tightening low in her belly drowned out reason with each pulse of heat between her legs.
She could see everything—Yujin's flushed breasts bouncing with each snap of your hips, the way you, her son's fingers dug into your girlfriend's thighs hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in the soft flesh. The lewd squelch of their joined bodies echoed down the hallway, mingling with the slick sounds of Eunbi's own frantic touching. Her thumb circled her clit in tight, desperate motions, the pressure just shy of painful as she imagined it was you calloused fingers instead of her own.
Each withdrawal from Yujin's slick heat made the bedframe creak—a metronome beat that Eunbi mirrored perfectly in the doorway, her fingers sliding out of herself with the same wet pop that echoed your movements.
When you drove back into Yujin's clenching warmth, Eunbi's middle finger curled upward inside herself, mimicking the angle you used to make Yujin's toes curl against the sheets. Sweat dripped down Eunbi's collarbone as her hips jerked forward against nothing, her free hand pawing at her own breast with the same desperate rhythm your hands gripped Yujin's thighs.
Eunbi's fingers froze mid-stroke, her own ragged breath loud in her ears as she watched you press Yujin deeper into the mattress.
Stop it...stop it...this is crossover the line.
her mind chanted, the words brittle as old bones—but her body betrayed her with every shallow thrust of her fingers. Her thighs trembled, slick with need, as she fought the urge to rub herself against the doorframe like some desperate animal.
"I want to come, babe," you gasped, your hips stuttering against Yujin's as her walls clenched around you in rhythmic pulses.
Sweat dripped from your brow onto her collarbone, the droplet tracing the delicate hollow of her throat before disappearing between her heaving breasts.
Yujin's fingers dug into your shoulders hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in your skin.
"Inside," she panted, her voice cracking on the syllable as her thighs trembled against your hips.
"Urgh...dump your semen inside me, darling, urgh..." Her command dissolved into a wordless moan as you drove deeper, the head of your cock nudging against that spongy spot that made her toes curl violently.
Your hips pistoned forward in a series of desperate, speeding thrusts—each one driving Yujin deeper into the mattress with a wet slap that echoed off the bedroom walls. Her cunt clenched around you in erratic pulses, the rhythm lost as her orgasm tore through her with violent intensity.
You felt the exact moment your control shattered—your cock twitching violently inside her as your balls tightened against your body. With a final, shuddering thrust, you buried yourself to the hilt just as the first hot spurt of cum rocketed up your shaft.
"Urgh....I'm cumming.....".
Yujin's back arched off the bed like a drawn bowstring, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as your seed flooded her womb in thick, pulsing waves. The warmth spread through her core like liquid fire—each jet of semen hitting that spongy spot deep inside until her thighs trembled uncontrollably around your hips. Her fingernails scored crimson lines across your shoulders as she clung to you, her walls milking your cock with greedy contractions that drew every last drop from you.
“Mmph…… “.
Across the room, Eunbi's breath hit audibly—her fingers stuttering between her thighs as she watched your release. Her own climax crashed over her like a rogue wave, her knees buckling as she bit down on her lower lip hard enough to draw blood. The scent of her arousal bloomed thick in the hallway—musky and desperate—as her hips jerked forward against nothing, her climax ripping through her with silent violence.
Eunbi's fingers trembled as she peeled them away from her slick flesh, the remnants of her shame glistening under the hallway's dim light. Her breath came in ragged, uneven gasps—each one carrying the musk of her betrayal.
She turned away before the image could sear itself deeper into her conscience, smoothing trembling hands over wrinkled fabric as if that could erase what she'd done.
Then she left both you and yujin.
"I love you," you murmured into the crown of Yujin's head, pressing a kiss to the faint citrus scent lingering in her hair. Your thumb grazed the delicate shell of her ear—still flushed pink from exertion—before tucking a stray lock behind it.
"Thank you for coming into my world."
"I love you too," she breathed, the words curling into the space between you like smoke from a dying fire.
****
“I love you master…. Fuck me… Fuck your little slut”.
Yujin moaned but not with you.
She was inside the video not with you but with someone man, fuck your girlfriend, brutality and hard like mating animal.
You still remember Yujin ever said after the last intercourse with you.
